〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n be_v frequent_a jehovah_n signify_v god_n essence_n in_o three_o manner_n first_o jehovah_n first_o jehovah_n that_o he_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o other_o second_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v from_o he_o not_o from_o themselves_o or_o from_o any_o else_o three_o that_o he_o be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o absolute_o attribute_v to_o god_n answer_v that_o of_o jehovah_n for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-lord_n and_o of_o his_o nature_n the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v proper_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o adjection_n attribute_v to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o must_v among_o other_o place_n be_v understand_v in_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 19.24_o say_v gen._n 19.24_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o upon_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n from_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o tautology_n and_o a_o gross_a one_o too_o which_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v it_o not_o that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n upon_o that_o occasion_n the_o son_n execute_v judgement_n against_o those_o wicked_a city_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n we_o have_v two_o undeniable_a evidence_n the_o expression_n of_o one_o be_v just_a as_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n david_n be_v the_o first_o 110.1_o first_o psaim_v 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n which_o our_o saviour_n explain_v of_o 22.44_o of_o mat._n 22.44_o himself_o the_o other_o witness_n be_v 1.7_o be_v hos_fw-la 1.7_o hosea_n by_o who_o god_n say_v i_o will_v save_v the_o house_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n not_o only_o he_o call_v he_o their_o lord_n but_o also_o their_o god_n here_o we_o have_v the_o true_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a god_n who_o word_n come_v to_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o i_o hope_v hitherto_o we_o be_v agree_v he_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o by_o who_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o judah_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n he_o then_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n for_o certain_o the_o god_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o not_o two_o for_o their_o saviour_n be_v their_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v be_v who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o lord_n god_n of_o they_o not_o proper_o and_o immediate_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v for_o than_o he_o will_v have_v say_v i_o will_v save_v they_o by_o myself_o as_o upon_o another_o occasion_n he_o say_v 22.16_o say_v gen._n 22.16_o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n wherefore_o here_o another_o person_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o else_o the_o designation_n of_o another_o have_v be_v superfluous_a and_o not_o to_o the_o purpose_n but_o here_o be_v a_o visible_a distinction_n of_o person_n he_o that_o speak_v and_o promise_v to_o save_v they_o and_o he_o by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o whole_a analogy_n of_o faith_n this_o prophecy_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n be_v to_o send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v to_o come_v and_o come_v since_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n 2.11_o shepherd_n lu._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n who_o come_v to_o save_v his_o people_n the_o true_a judah_n and_o israel_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o promise_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o thereby_o they_o have_v deserve_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n have_v no_o other_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o 5.31_o to_o act._n 5.31_o give_v they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o in_o this_o same_o place_n be_v call_v prince_n now_o the_o title_n of_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a eternal_a and_o undoubted_a god_n do_v in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n appropriate_a to_o himself_o and_o communicate_v to_o none_o beside_o 1.49_o beside_o joh._n 1.49_o nathanael_n call_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o we_o know_v he_o speak_v truth_n as_o do_v david_n when_o he_o say_v 22.28_o say_v psal_n 22.28_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o be_v the_o governor_n among_o the_o nation_n and_o we_o be_v sure_o that_o psalm_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n remain_v it_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o 12.5_o the_o rev._n 12.5_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o red_a of_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v full_o interpret_v of_o the_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n and_o have_v give_v to_o 9_o to_o psal_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o shall_v break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o a_o angel_n who_o appear_v at_o several_a time_n and_o speak_v as_o to_o hagar_n he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n himself_o 16.13_o himself_o gen._n 16.13_o for_o she_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o speak_v unto_o she_o thou_o god_n see_v i_o a_o second_o time_n he_o appear_v unto_o she_o and_o say_v lift_v up_o the_o lad_n ishmael_n for_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o great_a nation_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o increated_a angel_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o no_o create_a angel_n can_v make_v such_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o perform_v it_o and_o that_o angel_n be_v call_v jehovah_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o sacrifice_a isaac_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o from_o the_o nature_n but_o also_o from_o the_o word_n he_o speak_v see_v say_v he_o 18._o he_o gen._n 22.11_o 12_o 15_o 16.17_o 18._o thou_o have_v not_o hold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o now_o that_o son_n be_v to_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o none_o else_o and_o this_o be_v confirm_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n call_v unto_o abraham_n out_o of_o heaven_n the_o second_o time_n and_o say_v by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v etc._n etc._n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v this_o be_v elsewhere_o represent_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n who_o 30._o who_o gen._n 32.24_o 28_o 30._o wrestle_v with_o jacob_n might_n not_o the_o name_n man_n relate_v to_o the_o future_a incarnation_n however_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a under_o what_o name_n soever_o that_o same_o be_v god_n for_o he_o say_v to_o jacob_n thou_o have_v power_n with_o god_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v his_o name_n jacob_n receive_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o this_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v ask_v after_o my_o name_n which_o as_o a_o prophet_n say_v 6._o say_v isai_n 9_o 6._o be_v wonderful_a jacob_n though_o he_o ask_v his_o name_n know_v who_o it_o be_v for_o he_o say_v i_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o same_o be_v call_v man_n god_n even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n hosea_n 12.3_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v the_o angel_n verse_n 4._o so_o the_o name_n man_n angel_n and_o god_n lord_n of_o host_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o as_o upon_o that_o same_o occasion_n one_o of_o the_o name_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n must_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o he_o jacob_n remember_v when_o blessing_n joseph_n child_n he_o say_v 16._o say_v gen._n 48.15_o 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n and_o just_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o call_v he_o
same_o place_n of_o exod._n v._n 15._o god_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v say_v this_o be_v my_o name_n for_o ever_o which_o elsewhere_o he_o confirm_v â—_o confirm_v isai_n 42._o â—_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o so_o than_o that_o name_n god_n account_v to_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o name_v he_o will_v not_o give_v the_o angel_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o who_o god_n say_v be_v his_o name_n except_o he_o be_v his_o true_a son_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n this_o be_v by_o another_o prophet_n 16.21_o prophet_n jer._n 16.21_o confirm_v i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o know_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o might_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o my_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o another_o 12.5_o another_o hos_fw-la 12.5_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n what_o follow_v be_v worthy_a of_o a_o most_o serious_a consideration_n 83.18_o consideration_n psal_n 83.18_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o than_o if_o god_n speak_v truth_n jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n alone_o and_o of_o none_o else_o another_o prophet_n be_v not_o silent_a upon_o the_o matter_n 5.8_o matter_n amos_n 5.8_o seek_v he_o that_o make_v the_o seven_o star_n and_o orion_n and_o turn_v the_o shadow_n of_o death_n into_o the_o morning_n and_o make_v the_o day_n dark_a with_o night_n that_o call_v for_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o pour_v they_o out_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o name_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o add_v how_o after_o the_o people_n have_v see_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n fall_v upon_o eliah_n sacrifice_n and_o consume_v it_o and_o all_o round_o about_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v be_v the_o god_n 39_o 1_o king_n 18.38_o 39_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o after_o these_o plain_a and_o convince_a evidence_n can_v be_v so_o much_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o mean_v a_o liar_n as_o to_o deny_v the_o name_n jehovah_n to_o be_v god_n proper_a name_n and_o consequent_o deny_v christ_n who_o be_v jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a god_n by_o jehovah_n and_o jah_n be_v primary_o denote_v the_o essence_n proper_a only_o to_o god_n whereby_o god_n be_v understand_v to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v efficient_a principle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o excellency_n of_o all_o other_o being_n and_o the_o name_n be_v not_o altogether_o unknown_a before_o moses_n for_o in_o that_o place_n 6.3_o place_n exod._n 6.3_o the_o question_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o formal_o about_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thing_n as_o of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o scrupulous_a about_o the_o word_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o pronounce_v but_o with_o some_o change_n of_o letter_n they_o impious_o give_v a_o magical_a virtue_n to_o the_o character_n whereunto_o they_o attribute_v all_o miracle_n do_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o name_n schaddai_n signify_v god_n self-sufficiency_n be_v also_o incommunicable_a but_o it_o be_v of_o attribute_n as_o the_o other_o of_o nature_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n be_v call_v jehovah_n wherefore_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o shift_n which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o name_n to_o be_v incommunicable_a for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o angel_n and_o to_o other_o thing_n as_o unto_o the_o mount_n where_o abraham_n will_v have_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o the_o ark_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o create_a angel_n but_o of_o that_o angel_n who_o we_o prove_v to_o be_v god_n true_o and_o proper_o who_o the_o name_n do_v belong_v unto_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o forename_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o name_n but_o as_o a_o commendation_n testimony_n sign_n and_o a_o symbol_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v there_o john_n live_v there_o james_n reign_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o metonimy_n use_v in_o human_a thing_n when_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v put_v for_o the_o contain_n as_o to_o the_o ark_n when_o moses_n say_v 10.35_o say_v num._n 10.35_o rise_v up_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v he_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o ark_n a_o material_a creature_n unable_a to_o hear_v and_o of_o itself_o to_o move_v but_o to_o jehovah_n who_o have_v his_o seat_n in_o it_o of_o this_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a interpreter_n than_o david_n who_o say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 132_o 8._o arise_v o_o lord_n into_o thy_o rest_n thou_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o thy_o strength_n the_o prayer_n be_v direct_v to_o god_n not_o to_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v idolatry_n the_o ark_n do_v neither_o rise_n nor_o return_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n so_o in_o another_o place_n 68.1_o place_n ps_n 68.1_o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v beside_o these_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v speak_v when_o the_o ark_n be_v upon_o a_o motion_n or_o at_o rest_n wherefore_o it_o have_v be_v improper_a to_o say_v to_o the_o ark_n rise_v when_o it_o be_v go_n on_o and_o rest_v when_o it_o be_v fix_v so_o it_o must_v be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v it_o there_o to_o manifest_v his_o special_a grace_n or_o glory_n thus_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v consider_v either_o relative_o or_o absolute_o the_o first_o when_o join_v with_o some_o thing_n as_o we_o say_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n not_o to_o be_v absolute_o but_o relative_o understand_v as_o jerusalem_n the_o city_n wherein_o jehovah_n dwell_v god_n worship_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o ark_n for_o there_o as_o promise_v he_o speak_v with_o moses_n 4_o moses_n exod._n 25_o 22._o levit._fw-la 16.2_o 1_o sam._n 4_o 4_o the_o second_o when_o god_n take_v that_o name_n to_o himself_o 20.2_o himself_o exodus_fw-la 20.2_o i_o be_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o 42.8_o and_o isai_n 42.8_o who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n thus_o moses_n and_o people_n say_v in_o their_o song_n 15.3_o song_n exodus_fw-la 15.3_o jehovah_n be_v his_o name_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n which_o be_v as_o say_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v be_v have_v be_v and_o herein_o we_o can_v agree_v with_o crellius_n shall_v be_v which_o proper_o denote_v the_o essence_n not_o general_o but_o special_o a_o infinite_a eternal_a be_v exist_v of_o itself_o now_o this_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n whereof_o the_o follow_a text_n 6._o text_n psal_n 24.5_o 6._o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n this_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o that_o seek_v thy_o face_n o_o jacob_n where_o jacob_n be_v put_v for_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n to_o seek_v the_o face_n be_v a_o duty_n relate_v to_o god_n not_o to_o jacob_n or_o any_o man_n press_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o psalmist_n not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o have_v say_v 4._o psal_n 105.3_o 4._o let_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o rejoice_v that_o seek_v the_o lord_n he_o add_v this_o command_n reiterated_a seek_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n seek_v his_o face_n evermore_o it_o be_v then_o a_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o for_o he_o say_v 27.8_o say_v psal_n 27.8_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o the_o obedient_a and_o dutiful_a soul_n answer_v my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v hence_o it_o appear_v how_o this_o religious_a duty_n to_o seek_v the_o face_n be_v not_o direct_v to_o jacob_n but_o to_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n who_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v name_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o after_o this_o figurative_a way_n of_o speak_v the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o mount_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v jehovah_n no_o more_o than_o jacob_n be_v and_o therefore_o when_o god_n most_o holy_a name_n be_v concern_v man_n must_v not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o fancy_v and_o vent_v their_o profane_a notion_n and_o attribute_v unto_o any_o man_n or_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reserve_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o tertullian_n tell_v the_o heathen_n how_o their_o philosopher_n call_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o name_n the_o word_n word_n second_o the_o word_n which_o agree_v with_o what_o s._n john_n say_v 1.3_o say_v john_n 1.3_o
sake_n i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o now_o when_o this_o name_n be_v absolute_o speak_v or_o reduplicative_o as_o 7.21_o as_o matth._n 7.21_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n or_o with_o a_o emphasis_n as_o lord_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n of_o timothy_n or_o with_o a_o idiom_n and_o property_n as_o 135.5_o as_o psalm_n 135.5_o great_a lord_n or_o with_o a_o energy_n as_o 4.11_o as_o rev._n 4.11_o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n whereby_o the_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o be_v express_v it_o proper_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o appropriate_v to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o he_o own_v as_o the_o forequote_v text_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 25.44_o glory_n matth._n 25.44_o they_o will_v say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o wash_n of_o his_o disciple_n foot_n he_o say_v 13.13_o say_v joh._n 13.13_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v john_n say_v to_o peter_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n john_n 21.7_o that_o be_v the_o usual_a name_n which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n do_v call_v he_o by_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o after_o his_o ascension_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n peculiar_o call_v by_o the_o lord_n name_n that_o be_v the_o 10.21_o the_o 1_o cor._n 10.21_o lord's-table_n and_o the_o 1.10_o the_o rev._n 1.10_o lord's-day_n now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o another_o thing_n and_o show_v how_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n god._n four_o god._n but_o something_o must_v be_v premise_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o the_o question_n what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v distinguish_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o that_o be_v consider_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d essential_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d personal_o the_o one_o relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a attribute_n the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o to_o their_o attribute_n here_o we_o assert_v two_o thing_n against_o socinian_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o attribute_n be_v not_o a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o emperor_n king_n consul_n judge_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o name_n spirit_n man_z lion_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o name_n god_n in_o its_o first_o and_o proper_a signification_n be_v not_o appellative_a but_o proper_a for_o it_o signify_v a_o essence_n of_o a_o most_o singular_a nature_n though_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v also_o improper_o use_v and_o abuse_v as_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n and_o of_o several_a other_o nation_n be_v call_v their_o god_n but_o there_o be_v with_o it_o such_o circumstance_n as_o make_v we_o easy_o know_v the_o difference_n common_o there_o be_v such_o epithet_n when_o the_o true_a god_n be_v mention_v alone_o with_o it_o as_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n israel_n one_o god_n true_a god_n eternal_a life_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o which_o leave_v no_o doubt_n that_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v proper_o first_o and_o chief_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n and_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o secondary_o and_o improper_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n of_o office_n and_o power_n which_o sense_n socinian_n will_v restrain_v it_o to_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o not_o only_o attributive_o but_o subjective_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o place_n when_o 4.8_o when_o â—al_a 4.8_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n for_o if_o there_o that_o name_n have_v be_v of_o office_n and_o dignity_n the_o galatian_n may_v have_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v those_o that_o be_v god_n by_o dignity_n and_o place_n though_o not_o by_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o it_o so_o though_o they_o be_v call_v god_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v no_o god_n according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 2.11_o have_v a_o nation_n change_v their_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v by_o the_o same_o give_v elsewhere_o because_o 16.20_o because_o chap._n 16.20_o man_n make_v they_o god_n unto_o himself_o the_o proper_a character_n which_o another_o prophet_n give_v of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v he_o 43.10_o he_o isa_n 43.10_o before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o for_o be_v of_o himself_o he_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n before_o who_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n 7.22_o dan._n 7.22_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o he_o thus_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o every_o one_o know_v that_o neither_o angel_n nor_o magistrate_n be_v god_n because_o not_o such_o by_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v demonstrate_v and_o neither_o the_o galatian_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o gentile_n can_v well_o know_v god_n and_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v till_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n when_o this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n take_v human_a nature_n in_o the_o virgin_n be_v womb._n the_o word_n god_n be_v either_o first_o and_o proper_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n or_o of_o the_o creature_n if_o of_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o creature_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v and_o proper_o be_v god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a true_a and_o eternal_a god_n than_o it_o must_v signify_v his_o essence_n and_o nature_n see_v god_n be_v such_o from_o all_o eternity_n through_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o dignity_n or_o power_n different_a from_o his_o nature_n the_o name_n of_o god_n if_o absolute_a denote_v his_o nature_n and_o not_o any_o office_n but_o if_o it_o be_v relative_a and_o signify_v only_o a_o office_n then_o from_o eternity_n god_n be_v not_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n god_n without_o a_o article_n as_o we_o observe_v of_o the_o word_n lord_n to_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v secondary_o such_o but_o with_o a_o article_n only_o the_o true_a god_n both_o which_o notion_n be_v false_a for_o first_o the_o true_a god_n be_v sometime_o denote_v without_o a_o article_n as_o joh._n 1.6.12.13.18_o so_o be_v the_o inscription_n of_o the_o 1.7_o the_o rom._n 1.7_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o other_o place_n so_o be_v the_o other_o notion_n false_a for_o the_o word_n god_n attribute_v to_o false_a god_n be_v sometime_o with_o the_o article_n as_o act._n 7.43_o and_o 2_o chron._n 4.4_o both_o which_o example_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n to_o the_o galatian_n so_o than_o the_o signification_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o article_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o leave_v off_o such_o criticism_n of_o the_o school_n and_o not_o to_o bestow_v our_o time_n upon_o word_n more_o than_o upon_o thing_n i_o say_v the_o word_n god_n be_v jesus_n christ_n proper_a name_n for_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o unseparable_o unite_v that_o 2.12_o that_o ephes_n 2.12_o they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o then_o the_o name_n god_n signify_v the_o essence_n or_o nature_n not_o bare_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v it_o shall_v belong_v to_o god_n only_o in_o relation_n to_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o absolute_o belong_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n now_o our_o god_n by_o nature_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o be_v only_o call_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v 1._o cor._n â—_o 5_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v that_o be_v call_v god_n many_o etc._n etc._n to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o by_o the_o epithet_n true_a god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n
he_o they_o worship_n this_o very_a name_n of_o michael_n be_v give_v to_o the_o messiah_n 12.1_o messiah_n dan._n 12.1_o and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v michael_n stand_v up_o the_o great_a prince_n which_o stand_v for_o the_o child_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v el_n michael_n and_o the_o great_a prince_n to_o this_o emmanuel_n relate_v what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v christ_n how_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o dwell_v among_o we_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o as_o god_n with_o we_o and_o this_o not_o obscure_o for_o he_o add_v 1.14_o add_v joh._n 1.14_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o not_o only_o have_v glory_n but_o be_v call_v lord_n of_o glory_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o and_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n and_o for_o certain_a the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n if_o david_n 24.10_o david_n psal_n 24.10_o speak_v truth_n now_o this_o dwell_n of_o god_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o but_o with_o man_n which_o do_v import_v a_o person_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o man_n full_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a text_n 3._o text_n rev._n 21_o 3._o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n all_o this_o do_v not_o by_o proxy_n but_o in_o person_n it_o be_v say_v god_n himself_o so_o that_o great_a and_o infinite_a god_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v choose_v our_o human_a nature_n to_o dwell_v in_o as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n whereof_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o type_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v afterward_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o veil_n this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o when_o he_o say_v 10.20_o say_v heb._n 10.20_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n so_o that_o his_o body_n and_o human_a nature_n be_v the_o place_n he_o choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o same_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o veil_n to_o qualify_v that_o glory_n which_o no_o man_n can_v behold_v for_o as_o the_o people_n can_v not_o behold_v moses_n his_o face_n when_o he_o come_v from_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o veil_n how_o then_o can_v man_n have_v behold_v the_o glory_n and_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o how_o can_v he_o have_v dwell_v among_o and_o converse_v with_o they_o except_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n we_o must_v then_o necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v el_n the_o mighty_a god_n before_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o as_o to_o that_o great_a incomprehensible_a and_o adorable_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n whereby_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n be_v mediate_o and_o the_o person_n immediate_o unite_v to_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o consubstantial_a union_n such_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v unite_v one_o with_o another_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o substantial_a union_n only_o by_o essence_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o essence_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o every_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o presence_n of_o grace_n only_o not_o physical_a as_o form_n and_o matter_n be_v unite_v not_o as_o one_o friend_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o jovathan_n be_v knit_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o 18.1_o of_o 1_o sam._n 18.1_o david_n not_o mystical_a only_o or_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o believer_n not_o sacramental_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o it_o be_v a_o personal_a union_n and_o that_o without_o any_o change_n of_o or_o in_o the_o divine_a person_n without_o a_o rent_v of_o the_o nature_n against_o the_o nestorian_n or_o confusion_n of_o the_o same_o against_o the_o eutychian_o also_o without_o any_o change_n and_o separation_n now_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o few_o thing_n do_v not_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v parallel_n with_o this_o 4.2_o this_o 1_o joh._n 4.2_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n mean_v that_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v in_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o this_o be_v be_v according_o to_o the_o spirit_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a existence_n before_o he_o take_v our_o human_a nature_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n flesh_n for_o according_a to_o scripture_n flesh_n signify_v human_a nature_n so_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n to_o assume_v human_a nature_n let_v one_o place_n serve_v instead_o of_o many_o 2.16_o many_o gal._n 2.16_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n be_v justify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v first_o afterward_o he_o be_v manifest_v as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o comparison_n in_o a_o thing_n which_o admit_v none_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o decree_n be_v before_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o for_o the_o decree_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o declaration_n only_o in_o time_n what_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n 4.4_o christ_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v considerable_a for_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n not_o out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o any_o man_n but_o only_o of_o a_o woman_n his_o body_n be_v form_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n so_o he_o become_v man_n only_o by_o the_o woman_n side_n but_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o he_o must_v need_v have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v send_v forth_o he_o be_v with_o god_n before_o god_n send_v he_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o his_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o world_n 1_o joh._n 1_o 2._o we_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n exi_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o dwell_v and_o pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n among_o we_o it_o be_v observable_a out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 2.16_o saviour_n heb._n 2.16_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o word_n take_v in_o the_o original_a signify_v also_o to_o take_v and_o lay_v hold_v or_o catch_v hold_v as_o he_o do_v of_o sink_v peter_n to_o save_v he_o from_o drown_v so_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v against_o this_o they_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o union_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n but_o that_o such_o a_o union_n be_v not_o unpossible_a it_o may_v be_v illustrate_v out_o of_o the_o union_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o our_o body_n which_o be_v of_o two_o different_a nature_n spiritual_a and_o material_a invisible_a and_o visible_a immortal_a and_o mortal_a and_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n neither_o can_v we_o conceive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o union_n which_o yet_o be_v true_a and_o certain_a we_o must_v certain_o believe_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disproportion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o just_a prejudice_n against_o the_o union_n of_o divinity_n with_o humanity_n with_o harbour_v such_o notion_n man_n do_v too_o much_o measure_n god_n by_o themselves_o who_o because_o they_o be_v evil_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o goodness_n and_o out_o of_o pride_n be_v apt_a to_o say_v so_o much_o condescension_n become_v not_o god_n but_o god_n know_v better_a than_o we_o what_o become_v he_o and_o what_o we_o can_v comprehend_v of_o he_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n way_n be_v not_o like_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n like_o our_o thought_n and_o though_o he_o condescend_v never_o so_o low_a yet_o be_v ever_o sure_a of_o his_o greatness_n which_o nothing_o can_v take_v away_o from_o he_o this_o humiliation_n or_o
nor_o of_o ens_fw-la be_v and_o essence_n and_o as_o to_o his_o immensity_n or_o infiniteness_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o whole_a whole_a in_o himself_o whole_a in_o all_o whole_a in_o every_o one_o and_o whole_a out_o of_o all_o he_o be_v neither_o circumscribe_v define_v by_o include_v in_o or_o exclude_v out_o of_o any_o place_n all_o these_o be_v past_a understanding_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n also_o let_v those_o who_o pretend_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o they_o nothing_o be_v a_o mystery_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o thus_o much_o in_o short_a of_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n or_o as_o otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o first_o order_n and_o as_o to_o those_o of_o the_o second_o and_o communicable_a to_o creature_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v well_o understand_v for_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impart_v or_o communicate_v in_o two_o way_n either_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o number_n and_o species_n be_v impart_v to_o another_o or_o when_o the_o same_o be_v by_o analogy_n in_o likeness_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o first_o way_n no_o propriety_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n because_o all_o infinite_a and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o last_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o some_o effect_n like_v unto_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n come_v out_o of_o they_o the_o attribute_n of_o this_o last_o sort_n may_v be_v reduce_v under_o these_o three_o head_n mercy_n wisdom_n and_o power_n mercy_n move_v and_o will_v wisdom_n do_v contrive_v and_o dispose_v and_o power_n execute_v all_o three_o in_o god_n infinite_a and_o eternal_a all_o three_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o son_n in_o the_o work_v of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o redemption_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o first_o absolute_o consider_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o last_o in_o both_o divine_a and_o human_a in_o the_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n wherein_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o indeed_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n require_v a_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v both_o to_o perform_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o relation_n to_o both_o because_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o part_n of_o human_a nature_n which_o the_o divine_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o but_o to_o overcome_v death_n and_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v not_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o a_o divine_a power_n withal_o it_o become_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o mediator_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o that_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o none_o but_o one_o that_o be_v intimate_v and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n can_v interpose_v between_o god_n and_o man_n angel_n themselves_o can_v and_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o for_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o state_n of_o integrity_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o god_n sight_n much_o less_o any_o man_n mere_o such_o i_o ask_v who_o but_o a_o god_n can_v destroy_v sin_n appease_v god_n wrath_n overcome_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n who_o can_v make_v expiation_n for_o offence_n commit_v against_o a_o infinite_a god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a himself_n by_o who_o intercession_n can_v god_n anger_n be_v pacify_v but_o through_o he_o that_o be_v his_o belove_a son_n by_o who_o power_n can_v satan_n and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o darkness_n be_v overcome_v but_o by_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a than_o all_o devil_n and_o hell_n and_o who_o can_v conquer_v death_n but_o he_o that_o have_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o as_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o these_o evil_n under_o who_o power_n we_o be_v so_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v restore_v we_o to_o the_o good_n we_o have_v lose_v who_o can_v have_v restore_v we_o to_o a_o perfect_a righteousness_n but_o he_o that_o be_v righteousness_n itself_o who_o to_o god_n image_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o can_v make_v we_o child_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v his_o natural_a only_o beget_v and_o belove_a son_n who_o can_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o from_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o who_o can_v give_v we_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o that_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o by_o who_o can_v we_o come_v to_o god_n but_o through_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o none_o but_o a_o true_a and_o not_o a_o make_v god_n can_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2.25_o we_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o if_o one_o man_n sin_n against_o another_o say_v eli_n the_o judge_n shall_v judge_v he_o but_o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o no_o mere_a man_n can_v only_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n god_n himself_o divine_a essence_n be_v necessary_o attend_v with_o the_o divine_a attribute_n eternity_n first_o eternity_n and_o it_o be_v most_o simple_a they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o distinguish_v then_o after_o our_o manner_n of_o conceive_v so_o that_o out_o of_o the_o forego_n evidence_n they_o must_v necessary_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o first_o eternity_n have_v already_o prove_v christ_n deity_n and_o his_o eternal_a generation_n we_o have_v speak_v many_o thing_n belong_v to_o this_o head_n eternity_n be_v indivisible_a as_o the_o beget_n power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v infinite_a so_o it_o have_v a_o terminus_fw-la a_o object_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n namely_o his_o son_n coeternal_a and_o coessential_a and_o because_o the_o generation_n be_v from_o eternity_n so_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o son_n be_v continual_o and_o perpetual_o beget_v for_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n be_v first_o god_n and_o then_o father_n but_o without_o beginning_n always_o god_n and_o always_o father_n and_o see_v he_o ever_o be_v father_n he_o ever_o have_v a_o son_n this_o reason_n be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o we_o can_v easy_o far_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o eternity_n we_o must_v draw_v argument_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o which_o in_o these_o matter_n all_o our_o reason_n be_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o both_o testament_n do_v abound_v in_o proof_n but_o out_o of_o many_o we_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o few_o first_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o begin_v with_o the_o place_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n thereof_o he_o say_v 110.3_o say_v psal_n 110.3_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o mean_v and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v thou_o be_v from_o eternity_n morning_n imply_v a_o day_n and_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o too_o day_n import_v a_o time_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o creation_n for_o before_o there_o be_v no_o time_n all_o be_v eternity_n now_o christ_n who_o here_o david_n call_v his_o lord_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o his_o youth_n from_o the_o morning_n but_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o morning_n any_o time_n at_o all_o for_o before_o any_o creature_n be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o what_o be_v the_o womb_n of_o time_n but_o eternity_n which_o be_v the_o day_n speak_v of_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n psal_n 2._o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o he_o all_o be_v one_o day_n a_o day_n of_o eternity_n that_o say_v so_o to_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o present_a generation_n or_o constitution_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o wherefore_o in_o that_o same_o verse_n it_o be_v call_v a_o decree_n i_o will_v declare_v the_o decree_n it_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o decree_n not_o the_o time_n of_o it_o now_o all_o god_n decree_n be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n consequent_o the_o time_n therein_o mention_v be_v mean_v of_o eternity_n which_o the_o psalmist_n manner_n of_o speak_v do_v confirm_v more_o when_o in_o that_o first_o place_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n the_o dew_n fall_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o morning_n so_o in_o that_o begin_n of_o time_n he_o have_v not_o his_o birth_n or_o childhood_n but_o his_o youth_n not_o only_o exi_v but_o have_v his_o whole_a strength_n and_o vigour_n all_o this_o way_n of_o speak_v be_v with_o condescend_v to_o our_o weak_a human_a capacity_n to_o make_v we_o
to_o wrest_v it_o the_o question_n be_v about_o christ_n age_n the_o jew_n will_v measure_v it_o by_o what_o appear_v of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o deni_v not_o what_o in_o their_o sense_n they_o say_v about_o his_o age_n but_o he_o will_v lead_v they_o far_o and_o make_v they_o look_v high_o and_o consider_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v to_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o save_v the_o world_n to_o that_o purpose_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o mention_n that_o his_o appear_v unto_o abraham_n in_o the_o plain_a of_o mamre_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n appear_v 2._o gen._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o abraham_n know_v he_o among_o the_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n by_z his_o addressing_z himself_o to_o he_o pay_v the_o respect_n of_o bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n and_o call_v he_o my_o lord_n this_o visit_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o give_v he_o earnest_a and_o assurance_n how_o he_o will_v dwell_v among_o man_n when_o of_o his_o seed_n he_o will_v be_v make_v flesh_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n whereby_o abraham_n see_v his_o day_n and_o rejoice_v the_o day_n of_o that_o visit_n he_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o day_n of_o his_o incarnation_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a text_n of_o john_n lay_v not_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n but_o upon_o his_o pre-existence_n unto_o his_o incarnation_n now_o contrary_a to_o this_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n socinian_o do_v forge_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n according_a to_o a_o transposition_n they_o make_v of_o the_o word_n i_o before_o abraham_n be_v make_v say_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v christ_n not_o consider_v that_o abraham_n be_v long_o before_o and_o dead_a as_o the_o jew_n say_v but_o then_o they_o go_v far_o with_o his_o be_v make_v they_o understand_v father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o shall_v say_v but_o very_o few_o word_n as_o to_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o indeed_o the_o matter_n and_o true_a mean_v be_v plain_o this_o i_o be_v exi_v and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v bear_v but_o be_v render_v the_o sense_n when_o be_v or_o be_v do_v alter_v it_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o abraham_n do_v relate_v to_o time_n past_a and_o not_o to_o come_v â—_o come_v gen._n 17._o â—_o abram_n have_v his_o name_n change_v into_o that_o of_o abraham_n signify_v a_o father_n of_o nation_n a_o thousand_o and_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o christ_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v such_o only_o after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o before_o when_o paul_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o believer_n they_o rise_v a_o difficulty_n also_o about_o the_o word_n i_o be_o instead_o of_o i_o be_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a enallage_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o present_a time_n be_v use_v for_o the_o praeterit_fw-la or_o past_a and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v more_o proper_a than_o the_o praeterit_fw-la to_o represent_v god_n permanent_a be_v beside_o that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o present_a lest_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o non-perpetual_a of_o a_o discontinue_v and_o interrupt_v be_v and_o existence_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a opinion_n about_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a elijah_n jeremiah_n or_o some_o other_o now_o the_o use_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v very_o proper_a to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o entertain_v such_o thought_n and_o to_o signify_v a_o constant_a permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a be_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v instance_n of_o this_o how_o when_o god_n be_v describe_v the_o verb_n i_o be_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n answer_v together_o to_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o praeterit_fw-la as_o psal_n 90.2_o and_o prov._n 8.24_o 25._o this_o do_v most_o proper_o express_v a_o uninterrupted_a and_o immutable_a be_v which_o pass_v not_o away_o such_o be_v god_n such_o also_o be_v christ_n full_o and_o unquestionable_o describe_v in_o all_o tense_n which_o be_v much_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n 13.8_o purpose_n heb._n 13.8_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o abraham_n rejoice_v at_o that_o day_n when_o he_o invite_v and_o entertain_v in_o his_o house_n the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v three_o one_o of_o they_o he_o call_v my_o lord_n and_o chief_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o 18._o gen._n 18._o who_o promise_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o give_v he_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n shall_v i_o hide_v say_v the_o lord_n from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v and_o afterward_o commune_v with_o he_o sure_o abraham_n be_v glad_a to_o see_v this_o day_n but_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o he_o intend_v thereby_o to_o give_v himself_o some_o preference_n before_o abraham_n the_o name_n i_o be_o which_o on_o this_o occasion_n he_o make_v use_v of_o be_v observable_a for_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o name_n which_o god_n give_v himself_o when_o he_o send_v moses_n into_o egypt_n 3.14_o egypt_n exod_n 3.14_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o which_o name_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n whereunto_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v that_o of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n 12.13_o rev._n 18.11_o and_o 12.13_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n attribute_n unto_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o create_v the_o world_n that_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v prove_v in_o its_o place_n 1.12_o heb._n 1.12_o he_o must_v need_v have_v be_v before_o abraham_n and_o as_o he_o make_v so_o he_o shall_v destroy_v or_o change_v it_o whether_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n or_o only_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o our_o purpose_n but_o whilst_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v wax_v old_a and_o be_v change_v it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o and_o thy_o year_n shall_v not_o fail_v by_o these_o different_a expression_n one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o his_o absolute_o unchangeable_a and_o eternal_a existence_n be_v intend_v which_o be_v join_v with_o his_o other_o attribute_n for_o our_o good_a may_v prevent_v all_o the_o fear_n and_o answer_v all_o the_o doubt_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o injury_n which_o unworthy_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v only_o in_o jest_n and_o to_o trick_n the_o jew_n with_o not_o answer_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n which_o be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v whether_o or_o not_o before_o abraham_n what_o he_o be_v whether_o something_o more_o excellent_a and_o more_o ancient_a than_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n objection_n be_v very_o specious_a how_o can_v one_o who_o they_o look_v upon_o a_o mere_a man_n not_o fifty_o year_n old_a have_v see_v abraham_n well_o our_o saviour_n answer_v direct_o to_o the_o point_n that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n but_o socinian_o with_o their_o wicked_a sophistry_n will_v unworthy_o make_v he_o shuffle_v the_o matter_n for_o instead_o of_o make_v he_o to_o answer_v how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o within_o such_o a_o vast_a distance_n of_o time_n he_o and_o abraham_n can_v have_v see_v one_o another_o they_o bring_v he_o only_o as_o mention_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n before_o abram_n be_v abraham_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o christ_n this_o quibble_v trick_n i_o will_v think_v they_o learn_v of_o papist_n though_o i_o take_v socinian_n capable_a to_o forge_v as_o bad_a as_o any_o papist_n who_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o malefactor_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o alter_v a_o comma_n do_v quite_o alter_v the_o sense_n our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v to_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o 23.43_o thou_o luk._n 23.43_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o to_o settle_v their_o purgatory_n instead_o of_o to_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v it_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n i_o will_v find_v to_o know_v what_o a_o cause_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o to_o pass_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o he_o who_o ever_o use_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o the_o
express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n because_o in_o he_o through_o that_o eternal_a generation_n be_v express_v the_o whole_a person_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o which_o image_n of_o god_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v beget_v before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n and_o so_o from_o eternity_n as_o in_o the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n who_o otherwise_o have_v not_o and_o ow_v none_o equal_a to_o himself_o 1â—_n 2_o sam._n 7_o 1â—_n in_o these_o high_a and_o divine_a matter_n man_n must_v not_o presume_v beyond_o what_o be_v write_v and_o reveal_v in_o god_n word_n nor_o wrest_v the_o delign_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o force_v a_o unusual_a and_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o holy_a reverence_n which_o become_v we_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o these_o very_a thing_n hierom_n as_o say_v before_o be_v very_a caution_n about_o acknowledge_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o deity_n because_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o denote_v substance_n when_o god_n be_v upon_o withdraw_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n from_o among_o his_o people_n 4.4_o chap._n 4.4_o he_o by_o malâ—câ—y_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n command_v they_o to_o remember_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n his_o servant_n so_o now_o when_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cease_v so_o long_o since_o man_n shall_v whole_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o those_o servant_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n leave_v for_o our_o use_n and_o instruction_n wherein_o we_o learn_v how_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o and_o communicate_v his_o own_o infinite_a fullness_n unto_o his_o creature_n in_o all_o of_o they_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o son_n first_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n second_o in_o their_o providential_a disposal_n and_o rule_n three_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n fourthly_a in_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n in_o none_o of_o which_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n otherwise_o represent_v unto_o we_o than_o in_o and_o by_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n for_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 4.12_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o 1_o tim_n 6.10_o 1_o â—oâ—n_n 4.12_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d visible_a god_n who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v now_o in_o that_o forename_a prophecy_n of_o malachy_n the_o same_o chapter_n and_o two_o last_o verse_n the_o come_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v often_o be_v prophesy_v of_o before_o be_v again_o promise_v yea_o of_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o then_o be_v and_o have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o be_v to_o come_v only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o against_o the_o appear_a and_o long_o before_o of_o that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o those_o star_n the_o prophet_n be_v to_o disappear_v one_o only_o except_v like_o the_o morningstar_n before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n behold_v i_o will_v send_v you_o elijah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v mean_v as_o john_n baptist_n be_v by_o elijah_n so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n for_o both_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v they_o spare_v neither_o king_n nor_o people_n and_o the_o evangelist_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n luke_n 1.17_o compare_v with_o matt._n 11.14_o mark_v 9.11_o 12_o 13._o that_o same_o lord_n who_o come_v with_o such_o concomitant_n as_o great_a and_o dreadful_a be_v jehovah_n himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o word_n though_o in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v so_o conspicuous_a glorious_a and_o great_a as_o he_o in_o one_o particular_a say_v himself_o to_o the_o man_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n 8.39_o luk._n 8.39_o and_o show_v what_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o thou_o and_o the_o evangelist_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n relate_v christ_n word_n to_o the_o man_n do_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o declare_v what_o the_o man_n do_v and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n how_o great_a thing_n only_o instead_o of_o god_n he_o say_v jesus_n so_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o god_n that_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n where_o no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v own_a and_o worship_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v that_o same_o god_n who_o the_o father_n from_o heaven_n call_v his_o son_n which_o be_v the_o name_n mention_v 2.9_o phil._n 2.9_o that_o be_v above_o every_o name_n and_o this_o name_n more_o excellent_a than_o any_o give_v the_o angel_n 1.4_o heb._n 1.4_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n not_o by_o favour_n according_a to_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o the_o name_n by_o he_o design_v be_v that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n with_o the_o exegetical_a adjunct_n of_o his_o generation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 13.33_o act_n 13.33_o which_o word_n paul_n do_v apply_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o day_n of_o eternity_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o time_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o part_n of_o time_n as_o with_o man_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v with_o god_n be_v not_o day_n but_o only_o one_o day_n which_o have_v no_o beginning_n and_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o angel_n personal_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n much_o less_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o appellation_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o so_o in_o that_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a name_n of_o a_o son_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a appropriation_n thereof_o unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n upon_o his_o own_o account_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first-born_a the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v but_o the_o dignity_n and_o privilege_n that_o attend_v it_o 89.27_o psal_n 89.27_o thus_o god_n say_v of_o david_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-born_a explain_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o carth_n thus_o among_o man_n one_o may_v say_v i_o will_v make_v such_o a_o one_o my_o first-born_a or_o my_o heir_n which_o be_v the_o privilege_n attend_v the_o birthright_n this_o be_v christ_n title_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o office_n anoint_v be_v a_o ceremony_n use_v to_o make_v and_o declare_v a_o king_n but_o that_o anoint_v make_v he_o not_o a_o man_n for_o he_o be_v so_o before_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v christ_n chap._n xi_o some_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n call_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a what_o i_o say_v somewhat_o before_o concern_v reason_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o thing_n i_o promise_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o my_o discourse_n namely_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o book_n with_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n not_o mysterious_a wherein_o the_o author_n undertake_v to_o show_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o our_o religion_n against_o or_o above_o reason_n and_o though_o i_o have_v hardly_o any_o room_n leave_v yet_o to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o my_o word_n i_o must_v brief_o say_v something_o to_o it_o we_o agree_v with_o he_o against_o all_o human_a authority_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o own_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a competent_a judge_n and_o allow_v of_o our_o reason_n as_o long_o as_o it_o draw_v out_o of_o that_o spring_n and_o not_o otherwise_o let_v we_o be_v sincere_a and_o avoid_v ambiguity_n there_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a reason_n whereof_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o right_a and_o stand_v infallible_a rule_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o equity_n and_o our_o reason_n to_o be_v reason_n indeed_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o that_o or_o else_o it_o do_v deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n there_o be_v also_o that_o
be_v true_a even_o in_o natural_a thing_n how_o much_o more_o in_o those_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a nature_n which_o to_o man_n understanding_n be_v past_o find_v out_o wherefore_o i_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v but_o reasonable_a for_o they_o in_o such_o thing_n to_o submit_v reason_n to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n to_o our_o natural_a reason_n 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 3.9_o so_o call_v by_o s._n paul_n hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n when_o he_o be_v write_v this_o faith_n with_o its_o object_n be_v clear_o reveal_v yet_o still_o he_o than_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n and_o i_o hope_v no_o socinian_n dare_v say_v he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o that_o great_a apostle_n do_v as_o for_o scripture_n they_o pretend_v to_o own_o and_o do_v quote_v it_o so_o also_o can_v the_o devil_n but_o mis-applyed_a it_o before_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v say_v it_o be_v write_v and_o as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o predication_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o reformation_n tare_n spring_v up_o with_o the_o grain_n some_o man_n will_v not_o order_v and_o regulate_v their_o opinion_n according_a to_o scripture_n but_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o notion_n and_o of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o wrest_v thing_n that_o therein_o be_v so_o plain_a which_o if_o we_o believe_v peter_n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o must_v be_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o know_v of_o no_o wrong_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v do_v they_o that_o in_o all_o their_o write_n they_o shall_v so_o slight_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o much_o below_o he_o of_o late_o one_o s_n among_z other_o 20._o page_n 20._o say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o that_o great_a instance_n of_o magnanimity_n he_o have_v outdo_v all_o the_o mention_v hero_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o speak_v much_o in_o his_o commendation_n but_o latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herbâ_fw-la there_o be_v a_o malice_n in_o the_o bottom_n to_o enervate_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o of_o the_o tale_n and_o fabulous_a account_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o live_v of_o the_o hero_n be_v mention_n they_o will_v have_v he_o a_o man_n and_o nothing_o more_o though_o upon_o all_o occasion_n even_o before_o that_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o elder_n 64._o matt._n 26.63_o 64._o be_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n adjure_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v true_a and_o so_o have_v die_v to_o maintain_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o impostor_n and_o this_o confession_n of_o his_o be_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n condemnation_n and_o execution_n we_o have_v a_o law_n 19.7_o john_n 19.7_o say_v they_o and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n all_o their_o revile_n and_o injury_n against_o he_o do_v run_v upon_o this_o 54._o matt._n 27.40_o 43_o 54._o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o say_v he_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o sense_n he_o speak_v it_o and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o very_a heathen_n the_o roman_a soldier_n for_o the_o centurion_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thereby_o point_v at_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v he_o be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o what_o he_o die_v for_o that_o be_v true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o another_o caese_n about_o the_o resurrection_n 26.8_o act_n 26.8_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v incredible_a with_o you_o that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a we_o may_v say_v it_o in_o that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o if_o god_n attend_v by_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o man_n 18._o gen._n 18._o more_o familiar_o to_o dine_v and_o converse_v with_o abraham_n show_v how_o he_o can_v assume_v the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n why_o may_v he_o not_o in_o time_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a of_o evidence_n that_o he_o can_v he_o will_v and_z have_v do_v it_o but_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o people_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v day_n though_o the_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o bright_o like_o the_o philosopher_n maid_n who_o be_v blind_a will_v not_o own_v it_o but_o say_v the_o room_n she_o be_v in_o be_v dark_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o those_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v so_o blind_v the_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v and_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v i_o wish_v god_n may_v be_v please_v in_o this_o high_a concern_v of_o his_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o to_o act_v in_o his_o station_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a they_o which_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n be_v man_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n might_n out_o of_o press_n and_o pulpit_n be_v very_o instrumental_a in_o assert_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v please_v to_o consult_v with_o scripture_n preferable_o before_o their_o own_o reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o right_a reason_n will_v afford_v reason_n enough_o to_o confute_v and_o convince_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n therein_o lie_v our_o strength_n about_o these_o matter_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o method_n and_o manner_n of_o those_o who_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n let_v we_o all_o well_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v of_o apollo_n who_o in_o this_o same_o subject_n be_v concern_v against_o a_o unbelieving_a and_o obstinate_a nation_n 18.24_o act_n 18.24_o that_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n about_o these_o controversy_n some_o thing_n have_v already_o be_v attempt_v by_o man_n otherwise_o of_o learning_n and_o good_a part_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o principle_n of_o they_o little_a good_a be_v herein_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o arminian_n i_o mean_v who_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o not_o very_o sit_v to_o write_v against_o socinian_o no_o more_o than_o arminus_n will_v not_o write_v against_o socinus_n though_o they_o be_v contemporary_a when_o i_o be_o read_v socinian_n dispute_v i_o often_o in_o my_o way_n meet_v with_o worstius_n episcopius_n bertius_fw-la curcelaeus_n and_o such_o other_o who_o favour_v they_o if_o not_o in_o all_o yet_o in_o too_o many_o thing_n wherein_o they_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o they_o will_v mince_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o but_o if_o after_o what_o several_a man_n have_v write_v heretofore_o some_o other_o person_n of_o learning_n and_o sound_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o thirty-nine_o article_n will_v now_o appear_v as_o a_o reverend_n and_o very_a able_a prelate_n have_v in_o some_o point_n effectual_o do_v than_o it_o may_v be_v hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n for_o we_o to_o see_v those_o impious_a and_o heterodox_n opinion_n justle_v out_o of_o door_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n and_o clear_v the_o land_n of_o such_o a_o generation_n as_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n 119.126_o matt._n 8.29_o mar._n 1.24_o and_o 5.7_o luke_n 4.34_o 41._o &_o 8.28_o psal_n 119.126_o who_o public_o own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n who_o they_o confess_v to_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o to_o command_v but_o also_o to_o torment_v and_o destroy_v they_o whilst_o these_o man_n deny_v he_o true_o to_o be_v such_o with_o david_n we_o must_v say_v it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o very_o sensible_a of_o my_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n i_o presume_v to_o appear_v in_o public_a trust_v in_o he_o who_o cause_n we_o defend_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o virtue_n perfect_a in_o our_o weakness_n and_o with_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o his_o holy_a
spirit_n supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o we_o herein_o i_o handle_v not_o only_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o also_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n bring_v in_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n which_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o elenctical_a and_o upon_o which_o indeed_o this_o last_o must_v be_v ground_v for_o i_o write_v not_o only_o to_o refute_v but_o also_o to_o instruct_v and_o afford_v a_o preservative_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o though_o sometime_o i_o bring_v in_o thing_n which_o direct_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o reach_v socinian_o as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o both_o be_v enemy_n the_o first_o indeed_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n though_o the_o ancient_n own_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o socinian_o own_o he_o to_o be_v a_o messiah_n but_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n i_o omit_v the_o debate_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o high_a point_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n the_o meditation_n on_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o divinity_n afford_v matter_n enough_o to_o fill_v up_o these_o sheet_n wherein_o i_o hope_v the_o truth_n be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v and_o error_n refute_v if_o the_o reader_n find_v good_a by_o it_o as_o i_o pray_v god_n be_v may_v as_o it_o do_v come_v from_o god_n so_o from_o first_o to_o last_o let_v he_o return_v the_o whole_a praise_n and_o glory_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o head_n socinian_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n page_n 1_o chap._n ii_o of_o divine_a essence_n p._n 13._o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n p._n 16._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n p._n 22._o chap._n v._o of_o christ_n divinity_n p._n 46._o chap._n vi_o christ_n be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n p._n 84._o chap._n vii_o essential_a divine_a attribute_n belong_v to_o christ_n p._n 138._o chap._n viii_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n page_n 161._o chap._n ix_o worship_n proper_a and_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n belong_v to_o christ_n p._n 185._o chap._n x._o the_o socinian_o objection_n answer_v p._n 260._o chap._n xi_o animadversion_n upon_o a_o book_n call_v christianity_n not_o mysterious_a p._n 315._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o person_n of_o head_n socinian_n and_o of_o their_o opinion_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o his_o parable_n 13_o parable_n mat._n 13_o of_o the_o sour_a and_o the_o tare_n do_v plain_o declare_v and_o forewarn_v we_o of_o what_o shall_v befall_v his_o church_n from_o his_o time_n which_o be_v that_o of_o her_o birth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n but_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v his_o church_n the_o sour_a as_o he_o explain_v it_o be_v himself_o both_o in_o person_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o labourer_n his_o disciple_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o he_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o true_a sound_a doctrine_n thereof_o teach_v by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n but_o the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o not_o only_o as_o to_o person_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o false_a doctrine_n error_n and_o heresy_n which_o whilst_o men_n that_o ought_v to_o have_v watch_v sleep_v christ_n enemy_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n take_v that_o opportunity_n for_o he_o lose_v none_o and_o in_o part_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o watchman_n do_v his_o work_n this_o mystery_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n represent_v under_o the_o notion_n and_o name_n of_o a_o building_n whereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o foundation_n for_o say_v he_o 12._o he_o 1_o cor._n 3.11_o 12._o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v the_o wise_a and_o faithful_a builder_n do_v upon_o that_o foundation_n build_v gold_n silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o mercenary_a be_v not_o content_a to_o raise_v a_o superstructure_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n but_o also_o attempt_v to_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v build_v a_o babel_n of_o their_o own_o yet_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o through_o god_n just_a judgement_n it_o will_v at_o last_o end_n in_o their_o confusion_n as_o 〈◊〉_d happen_v unto_o all_o that_o 5.39_o that_o act_n 5.39_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n sure_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o reach_n and_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v do_v strike_v at_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o the_o godhead_n itself_o which_o any_o one_o do_v that_o speak_v or_o write_v against_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o person_n or_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o socinian_n do_v to_o what_o i_o say_v etc._n say_v serious_n advice_n to_o a_o preservative_n against_o etc._n etc._n elsewhere_o of_o the_o author_n of_o such_o blasphemy_n i_o shall_v add_v some_o few_o circumstance_n of_o their_o rise_n and_o progress_n whereby_o it_o will_v appear_v how_o as_o the_o devil_n at_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v very_o busy_a to_o use_v mean_n and_o by_o herod_n to_o destroy_v his_o person_n so_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o oppose_v the_o preach_a and_o progress_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o about_o the_o time_n when_o god_n disperse_v popish_a error_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o through_o a_o happy_a reformation_n cause_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o to_o shine_v the_o same_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o mankind_n stir_v up_o instrument_n to_o stop_v the_o work_n or_o at_o least_o to_o corrupt_v and_o hinder_v it_o from_o come_v to_o its_o due_a perfection_n these_o hellish_a instrument_n be_v michael_n servetus_n bear_v in_o artagon_n one_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n who_o have_v past_o his_o youth_n in_o africa_n among_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n be_v infect_v with_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o be_v come_v back_o into_o europe_n do_v in_o 1525._o write_v book_n entitle_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o trinity_n etc._n etc._n that_o wretch_n make_v such_o a_o abominable_a and_o hellish_a comparison_n of_o the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n that_o i_o abhor_v to_o think_v on_o it_o much_o more_o to_o set_v it_o down_o upon_o paper_n he_o come_v to_o geneva_n where_o neither_o the_o write_n of_o nor_o conference_n with_o calvin_n can_v work_v upon_o he_o so_o that_o at_o last_o in_o the_o year_n 1553._o he_o there_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o sedition_n the_o next_o be_v valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la of_o cosenza_n in_o italyâ—_n who_o forge_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o three_o god_n and_o otherwise_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n this_o man_n after_o servetus_n death_n be_v in_o the_o same_o town_n put_v in_o prison_n and_o recant_v soon_o after_o he_o go_v away_o but_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n for_o he_o again_o assert_v it_o in_o public_a and_o disperse_v it_o in_o poland_n and_o suitzerland_n but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o canton_n of_o bern_n in_o 1566._o be_v there_o put_v to_o death_n laelius_n socinus_n son_n to_o marius_n socinus_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n of_o sienna_n come_v also_o to_o geneva_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o great_a place_n of_o refuge_n for_o those_o who_o go_v out_o of_o italy_n and_o neighbour_a country_n to_o forsake_v popery_n where_o he_o be_v know_v to_o calvin_n and_o thence_o he_o go_v to_o zurich_n but_o calvin_n have_v find_v he_o out_o do_v write_v he_o two_o sharp_a letter_n one_o in_o 1552._o the_o other_o in_o 1555._o at_o zurich_n he_o do_v but_o under_o the_o borrow_a name_n of_o martinus_n bellius_n write_v something_o to_o show_v how_o servetus_n have_v unjust_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o whole_a socinianism_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a ignorance_n and_o a_o mere_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n zanchius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o refute_v it_o this_o loelius_n all_o the_o while_o he_o converse_v with_o zanchius_n never_o open_v himself_o to_o he_o only_o seem_v to_o propound_v he_o question_n according_a to_o the_o schoolway_n to_o exercise_v his_o part_n but_o not_o to_o be_v positive_a so_o that_o indeed_o he_o impose_v upon_o he_o and_o melanchton_n so_o cunning_a be_v he_o not_o to_o discover_v his_o opinion_n byr_o his_o nephew_n faustus_n bear_v in_o sienna_n in_o 1538._o be_v a_o bold_a man_n
the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n the_o better_a to_o know_v who_o this_o angel_n be_v let_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v himself_o to_o jacob_n 13._o jacob_n gen._n 31.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v jacob_n speak_v unto_o i_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o what_o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v all_o that_o laban_n do_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o bethel_n where_o thou_o anoint_v the_o pillar_n and_o where_o thou_o vow_v a_o vow_n unto_o i_o sure_o this_o can_v be_v no_o create_a angel_n the_o same_o it_o be_v that_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n mention_v by_o stephen_n 7.35_o stephen_n act_n 7.35_o by_o who_o hand_n authority_n and_o power_n moses_n become_v ruler_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n now_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n stephen_n say_v v._o 32._o that_o he_o that_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o that_o same_o god_n he_o afterward_o call_v the_o angel_n which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n v._o 38._o to_o be_v short_a this_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n which_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n and_o call_v himself_o 6._o himself_o exod._n 3._o â—_o 4_o 6._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o true_a god_n moreover_o this_o be_v the_o angel_n promise_v to_o be_v send_v before_o the_o people_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o a_o character_n god_n give_v of_o he_o 21._o he_o exodus_fw-la 23.20_o 21._o beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o if_o this_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o create_a angel_n will_v god_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n why_o god_n name_n in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n more_o in_o he_o than_o in_o another_o here_o his_o name_n signify_v his_o nature_n and_o can_v any_o but_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n pardon_v transgression_n as_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v according_a to_o promise_v this_o same_o angel_n appear_v unto_o joshuah_n under_o the_o name_n of_o 15._o of_o josh_n 5.14_o 15._o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o he_o require_v the_o same_o humble_a obedience_n as_o before_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o moses_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v point_n at_o 2.10_o at_o heb._n 2.10_o when_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v he_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n of_o which_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o a_o figure_n for_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n 10.4_o rock_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o follow_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v far_o call_v 63._o call_v isai_n 63._o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n god_n in_o he_o be_v present_a wheresoever_o he_o be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o he_o there_o be_v also_o call_v their_o saviour_n he_o save_v they_o be_v there_o any_o saviour_n beside_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o messenger_n â—_o messenger_n mal._n 3._o â—_o or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o god_n covenant_n with_o man_n make_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v he_o not_o procure_v and_o publish_v it_o it_o be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o faith_n and_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o people_n that_o god_n by_o the_o last_o of_o his_o prophet_n do_v so_o positive_o promise_v he_o shall_v come_v sure_o he_o then_o be_v and_o exi_v though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o prophet_n add_v who_o you_o delight_v in_o will_v to_o god_n this_o be_v true_a in_o every_o christian_a but_o his_o enemy_n can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o however_o it_o remain_v true_a that_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v this_o angel_n and_o that_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n it_o must_v be_v that_o of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v another_o himself_o and_o i_o think_v that_o to_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o trinity_n import_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n imply_v plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n this_o angel_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n attend_v by_o two_o angel_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n 18._o abraham_n gen._n 18._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n and_o man_n and_o behave_v himself_o both_o as_o lord_n and_o as_o man_n and_o as_o both_o be_v receive_v by_o abraham_n thus_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a nor_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n that_o god_n shall_v in_o human_a nature_n appear_v unto_o man_n as_o than_o he_o do_v unto_o abraham_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o abraham_n of_o a_o son_n by_o sarah_n and_o as_o to_o the_o judgement_n upon_o sodom_n he_o behave_v himself_o as_o god_n as_o he_o do_v as_o man_n in_o visible_o walk_v discourse_v have_v his_o foot_n wash_v rest_v and_o eat_v and_o as_o herein_o by_o act_v the_o true_a part_n of_o a_o man_n he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n so_o he_o be_v a_o true_a god_n for_o there_o he_o be_v six_o or_o seven_o time_n call_v jehovah_n and_o five_o adonai_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o who_o power_n it_o lie_v to_o punish_v or_o pardon_v and_o the_o adversary_n can_v bring_v nothing_o against_o the_o union_n of_o divine_a with_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o this_o instance_n of_o the_o appear_a can_v refute_v for_o indeed_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o divine_a with_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v no_o better_o nor_o more_o plain_o represent_v than_o by_o this_o example_n and_o if_o this_o appear_v be_v a_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n certain_o it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o then_o appear_v namely_o god_n and_o man._n now_o that_o this_o be_v a_o foresight_n of_o his_o incarnation_n our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v it_o 8.56_o it_o john_n 8.56_o relate_v to_o this_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n he_o upbraid_v they_o when_o he_o say_v 39.40_o john_n 39.40_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n but_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o that_o do_v not_o abraham_n for_o he_o never_o offer_v to_o kill_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n that_o man_n who_o with_o two_o other_o he_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o who_o carry_v himself_o as_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a he_o all_o the_o while_n behave_v himself_o towards_o he_o as_o be_v god_n and_o at_o that_o time_n the_o same_o person_n that_o appear_v unto_o abrham_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lord_n v._o 1._o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n five_o 25._o a_o property_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o earth_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o act_n 17.31_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o as_o indeed_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n second_o come_v the_o father_n say_v christ_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n john_n 5.22_o here_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o text_n which_o may_v have_v a_o place_n in_o another_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n it_o be_v this_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n 11._o prophet_n isai_n 40.9_o 10_o 11._o speak_v to_o zion_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n behold_v your_o god_n behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n etc._n etc._n here_o certain_o by_o your_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o god_n of_o zâ—on_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o who_o that_o person_n be_v here_o call_v god_n it_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n wherein_o the_o prophet_n do_v certain_o speak_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o v._o 3._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n for_o the_o lord_n make_v straight_o in_o the_o desert_a
a_o high_a way_n for_o our_o god_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n for_o he_o appli_v 1.23_o appli_v john_n 1.23_o it_o to_o himself_o and_o if_o we_o want_v other_o witness_n matthew_n 3.3_o matthew_n chap._n 3.3_o will_v serve_v for_o one_o and_o zacharias_n as_o record_v by_o s._n luke_n 1.76_o luke_n chap._n 1.76_o for_o another_o now_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o unquestionable_a that_o john_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n for_o who_o he_o prepare_v the_o way_n further_n that_o in_o this_o place_n of_o isaiah_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v to_o come_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o description_n therein_o make_v of_o he_o he_o will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o behold_v his_o reward_n be_v with_o he_o and_o his_o work_n before_o he_o v._o 10._o the_o miracle_n he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o power_n upon_o the_o sick_a blind_a dumb_a lame_a dead_a command_a wind_n and_o sea_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o which_v observe_v he_o do_v convince_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v it_o be_v clear_v v._o 11._o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n the_o comparison_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n our_o saviour_n do_v much_o insist_v upon_o and_o several_a 10._o several_a john_n 10._o time_n give_v himself_o the_o name_n of_o shepherd_n and_o s._n paul_n call_v he_o 13.20_o he_o heb._n 13.20_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o by_o another_o 5.4_o another_o 1_o pet._n 2.25_o chap._n 5.4_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n this_o be_v his_o great_a atrribute_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mediator_n his_o person_n must_v necessary_o be_v design_v by_o the_o prophet_n who_o to_o he_o attribute_v the_o word_n feed_v and_o gather_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v lord_n god_n be_v the_o same_o mention_v by_o another_o who_o call_v he_o king_n of_o zion_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o isaiah_n do_v so_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o 9.9_o same_o zech._n 9.9_o rejoice_v great_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o both_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n he_o be_v just_a and_o have_a salvation_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n and_o upon_o a_o colt_n the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n these_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v quote_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n 5._o jerusalem_n matth._n 21.4_o 5._o and_o apply_v unto_o he_o as_o indeed_o this_o same_o prophet_n speak_v in_o several_a place_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o this_o discourse_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a god_n chap._n 2._o call_v he_o lord_n of_o host_n send_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o the_o nation_n who_o be_v to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o thou_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n who_o be_v to_o speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o his_o dominion_n to_o be_v even_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n ch._n 9.10_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o potter_n field_n chap._n 11.12_o 13._o and_o that_o be_v to_o pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n that_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o they_o be_v move_v 2_o pet._n 2.21_o so_o chap._n 13.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n call_v he_o his_o fellow_n do_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n ever_o call_v any_o mere_a man_n his_o fellow_n my_o companion_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o i_o in_o substance_n equal_a with_o i_o in_o power_n thus_o god_n do_v honour_n christ_n in_o this_o name_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n the_o mediator_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n call_v my_o shepherd_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n for_o unto_o himself_o he_o appli_v it_o matth._n 26.31_o before_o we_o fall_v upon_o examine_v other_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o prove_v the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n to_o belong_v to_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n we_o must_v compare_v some_o place_n of_o both_o testament_n to_o show_v how_o many_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n as_o first_o that_o just_a now_o quote_v of_o isaiah_n 40.3_o isaiah_n isai_n 40.3_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n 1.23_o jehovah_n luke_n 1.76_o john_n 1.23_o apply_v one_o to_o john_n baptist_n the_o other_o to_o jesus_n christ_n there_o call_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o 10._o another_o isai_n 6_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10._o i_o see_v also_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n high_a and_o lift_v up_o and_o his_o train_n fill_v the_o temple_n above_o it_o stand_v the_o seraphim_n and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n this_o in_o the_o 41._o the_o john_n 12.40_o 41._o gospel_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o son_n again_o 14._o again_o isai_n 8.13_o 14._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n but_o for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n apply_v unto_o christ_n 2.8_o christ_n luke_n 2.34_o rom._n 9.33_o 1_o pet._n 2.8_o david_n say_v 45.6_o say_v psal_n 45.6_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n 1.8_o christ_n heb._n 1.8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o same_o royal_a prophet_n say_v 18._o say_v psal_n 68.17_o 18._o the_o chariot_n of_o god_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o as_o in_o sinai_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o all_o which_o be_v apply_v 8._o apply_v eph._n 4_o 8._o unto_o jesus_n christ_n so_o be_v this_o 110.1_o this_o ps_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n apply_v to_o the_o son_n 44._o son_n matth._n 22_o 44._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 45.23_o prophet_n isai_n 45.23_o i_o have_v swear_v by_o myself_o the_o word_n be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n that_o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n 10_o christ_n rom._n 14.11_o phil._n â—2_n 10_o of_o old_a say_v david_n 102.25_o david_n ps_n 102.25_o have_v thou_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1.10_o apostle_n heb._n 1.10_o declare_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o son_n 44.6_o son_n isai_n 44.6_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o redeemer_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o i_o be_o the_o last_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o 22.13_o himself_o rev._n 1.17_o and_o 22.13_o god_n almighty_a 7.9_o almighty_a ps_n 26.2_o and_o 7.9_o do_v try_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n say_v 2.23_o say_v rev._n 2.23_o i_o be_o he_o that_o search_v the_o reins_o and_o heart_n god_n say_v 1.7_o say_v zech._n 12.10_o and_o rev._n 1.7_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v the_o same_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v say_v he_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v do_v which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o saviour_n and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v 19.37_o pierce_v john_n 19.37_o they_o never_o pierce_v god_n
the_o father_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 14.22_o israel_n psal_n 106_o 14._o numb_a 14.22_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o s._n paul_n appli_v it_o to_o christ_n 10.9_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.9_o neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v they_o tempt_v jehovah_n and_o that_o jehovah_n be_v christ_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n who_o certain_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o in_o another_o place_n david_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n tempt_v god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n use_v very_o strong_a expression_n for_o he_o say_v 78.41_o say_v psal_n 78.41_o they_o turn_v back_o and_o tempt_v god_n and_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n who_o they_o tempt_v be_v the_o same_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o they_o limit_v and_o the_o same_o who_o vers_n 56._o be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n now_o the_o adversary_n must_v own_v that_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n so_o that_o whole_o to_o clear_v this_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o find_v out_o who_o it_o be_v who_o they_o tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a interpreter_n than_o s._n paul_n in_o the_o fore_n quote_v place_n who_o declare_v it_o be_v christ_n neither_o let_v we_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v and_o those_o very_o same_o that_o tempt_v he_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n so_o than_o the_o consequence_n be_v easy_a and_o natural_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n 2.20_o ps_n 16.10_o act_n 2.27_o and_o 3.14_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o and_o the_o title_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v peter_n and_o john_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o paul_n say_v be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n and_o instruction_n furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v jehovah_n 33.16_o jehovah_n jer._n 23.6_o and_o 33.16_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a branch_n a_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v in_o who_o day_n judah_n shall_v be_v save_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n explain_v of_o christ_n 1.30_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n if_o i_o will_v go_v on_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a business_n for_o scripture_n do_v abound_v in_o such_o evidence_n whereof_o several_a more_o may_v be_v see_v apply_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o what_o will_v it_o be_v if_o i_o shall_v bring_v in_o so_o many_o circumstance_n as_o there_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n about_o the_o come_n and_o suffer_v of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o in_o their_o place_n they_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v under_o this_o head_n say_v enough_o to_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n to_o this_o only_o i_o shall_v add_v two_o place_n out_o of_o another_o prophet_n 13.14_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n which_o s._n paul_n do_v allude_v unto_o when_o he_o say_v 57_o say_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 55_o 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n former_o quote_v say_v the_o same_o prophet_n 1.7_o prophet_n hos_fw-la 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v and_o actual_o be_v both_o their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n in_o a_o true_a and_o a_o proper_a sense_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n about_o who_o be_v the_o question_n for_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o that_o it_o be_v undisputable_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o peter_n say_v 4.12.11.10_o say_v act_n 4.12.11.10_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v we_o may_v know_v who_o he_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o description_n he_o make_v of_o he_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o of_o you_o bvilder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n which_o say_v of_o david_n ps_n 118.22_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n apply_v unto_o himself_o matth._n 21.42_o and_o in_o case_n any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v that_o this_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n peter_n in_o that_o same_o place_n verse_n 10._o name_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n who_o you_o crucify_v and_o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o one_o apostle_n be_v not_o enough_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o joint_a evidence_n of_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n who_o unanimous_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 31._o priest_n act_n 5.29_o 30_o 31._o god_n have_v exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n jesus_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n whosever_fw-fr shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n faith_n another_o prophet_n 2.32_o prophet_n joel_n 2.32_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o save_v which_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v by_o two_o apostle_n 10.13_o apostle_n act_n 2.21_o rom._n 10.13_o apply_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o that_o remarkable_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 13._o prophet_n zech._n 11.12_o 13._o jehovah_n the_o lord_n speak_v of_o himself_o they_o weigh_v for_o my_o price_n thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o cast_v it_o unto_o the_o potter_n a_o goodly_a price_n that_o i_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o judas_n 10._o judas_n matth._n 26.15_o &_o 27.7_o 10._o agree_v with_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o betray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o after_o that_o wretch_n have_v return_v the_o money_n do_v not_o they_o with_o it_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n how_o wonderful_a and_o plain_a be_v the_o harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n between_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o to_o demonstrate_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n of_o israel_n whence_o we_o may_v argue_v that_o the_o saviour_n promise_v be_v jehovah_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n therefore_o he_o be_v jehovah_n which_o name_v not_o only_o be_v know_v but_o also_o be_v of_o great_a account_n among_o the_o heathen_n which_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o philistine_n arabian_n idumean_n egyptian_n syrian_n etc._n etc._n which_o according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o their_o language_n with_o some_o small_a alteration_n they_o make_v use_v of_o thus_o the_o last_o name_v it_o jehuvo_n whence_o the_o greek_n derive_v their_o jevo_n and_o the_o roman_n call_v it_o jove_n or_o jupiter_n their_o chief_a and_o great_a god_n who_o they_o name_v diuûm_fw-la hominumque_fw-la patrem_fw-la the_o father_n of_o the_o god_n and_o of_o man_n which_o they_o make_v his_o proper_a name_n and_o never_o speak_v it_o of_o any_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o they_o give_v it_o to_o and_o according_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a god_n so_o they_o in_o respect_n to_o their_o false_a god_n they_o attribute_v it_o only_o to_o the_o head_n of_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v it_o incommunicable_a here_o before_o we_o proceed_v we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o common_a or_o appellative_a but_o proper_a to_o god_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o jah_n a_o word_n which_o signify_v fuit_fw-la a_o be_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n do_v betoken_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n exod._n 3.14_o wherein_o the_o jew_n observe_v three_o different_a space_n of_o time_n future_a present_a and_o past_a whereunto_o answer_v that_o of_o s._n john_n 1.8_o john_n rev._n 1.8_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o
all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o how_o they_o come_v to_o that_o knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o positive_a as_o to_o determine_v but_o in_o the_o verse_n father_v upon_o orpheus_n the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a book_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n but_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o pure_a spring_n than_o these_o for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o new_a tewament_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n because_o as_o speech_n of_o word_n be_v the_o production_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n and_o as_o a_o man_n declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n so_o god_n 1.2_o god_n john_n 1.18_o heb._n 1.2_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n by_o his_o son_n and_o because_o it_o be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n promise_v to_o adam_n abraham_n and_o patriarch_n to_o make_v his_o promise_n of_o salvation_n sure_a unto_o they_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o communication_n of_o a_o personal_a be_v from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o father_n proceed_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n such_o as_o speech_n may_v be_v but_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a name_n of_o a_o person_n in_o a_o discourse_n it_o ever_o take_v place_n of_o the_o subject_n never_o of_o the_o predicate_a it_o be_v the_o name_n 1.19_o name_n john_n 1.14_o 4._o &_o 13.16_o matth._n 2.17_o rom._n 14.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o relation_n both_o to_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o to_o the_o first_o because_o he_o be_v from_o god_n mind_n and_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n whole_o represent_v the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o office_n because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o he_o declare_v the_o father_n will_n to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n he_o be_v know_v in_o three_o capacity_n as_o god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o both_o in_o which_o last_o relation_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o god_n and_o as_o to_o his_o absolute_a essence_n and_o be_v he_o be_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n always_o he_o be_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v beget_v for_o absolute_a eternity_n have_v no_o term_n before_o or_o after_o and_o be_v always_o whole_a without_o succession_n he_o be_v call_v not_o bare_o the_o word_n but_o word_n of_o life_n 1.1_o life_n 1_o joh._n 1.1_o because_o it_o contain_v life_n in_o himself_o for_o in_o he_o be_v life_n 1.4_o life_n joh._n 1.4_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n in_o other_o now_o it_o become_v a_o historian_n such_o as_o s._n john_n be_v who_o in_o his_o gospel_n write_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o will_v write_v thing_n clear_o and_o in_o order_n and_o not_o make_v a_o romance_n to_o set_v down_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o history_n he_o do_v pen_n special_o when_o the_o name_n be_v not_o well_o know_v nor_o much_o in_o use_n or_o else_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v a_o design_n of_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o s._n john_n when_o he_o be_v about_o give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v call_v he_o by_o a_o name_n that_o be_v not_o his_o own_o and_o proper_a name_n but_o metaphorical_a as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o far_o from_o be_v act_v by_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o inform_v his_o reader_n he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v intend_v to_o mock_v and_o deceive_v they_o for_o if_o the_o name_n the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v unknown_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v not_o use_v till_o by_o he_o be_v only_o a_o figurative_a improper_a and_o borrow_a name_n than_o not_o to_o say_v worse_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a and_o judicious_a historian_n for_o in_o such_o thing_n the_o first_o to_o be_v know_v be_v the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o person_n who_o history_n be_v write_v and_o certain_o if_o ever_o he_o intend_v to_o have_v inform_v the_o reader_n and_o have_v his_o gospel_n read_v he_o have_v thereby_o fall_v into_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o prevent_v it_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o have_v be_v find_v out_o that_o without_o reason_n and_o necessity_n the_o author_n have_v with_o obtruse_a and_o intricate_a name_n draw_v a_o curtain_n over_o the_o first_o line_n then_o present_o the_o reader_n will_v have_v lay_v aside_o the_o book_n thus_o far_o go_v the_o opinion_n of_o these_o unreasonable_a man_n which_o how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o the_o evangelist_n i_o leave_v any_o rational_a man_n to_o judge_v how_o ever_o we_o must_v say_v that_o see_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n john_n alone_o before_o he_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o first_o line_n call_v he_o the_o word_n and_o go_v on_o till_o past_a the_o 14_o verse_n we_o must_v own_v there_o be_v special_a cause_n for_o it_o no_o less_o than_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o find_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n he_o have_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n that_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o 13._o upon_o rev._n 19.11_o 13._o the_o white_a horse_n call_v faithful_a and_o true_a represent_v our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n it_o be_v say_v there_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o socinian_n make_v this_o opposition_n and_o rise_v all_o this_o dust_n because_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o they_o can_v they_o will_v have_v he_o call_v the_o word_n only_o because_o he_o have_v declare_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v true_a but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n but_o this_o relate_n to_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o far_a occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o it_o let_v this_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o name_n word_n signify_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o sound_n in_o the_o air_n and_o also_o only_a the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n belong_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o absolute_a dominion_n lord_n three_o the_o lord_n the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o word_n jehovah_n by_o this_o and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v jehovah_n which_o both_o be_v translate_v lord_n it_o be_v take_v either_o primary_o and_o absolute_o or_o secondary_o and_o relative_o in_o the_o first_o it_o signify_v the_o infinite_a and_o independent_a dominion_n by_o reason_n of_o right_n and_o extent_n as_o of_o duration_n about_o this_o socinian_n do_v mistake_v for_o they_o will_v have_v god_n dominion_n to_o be_v mean_v when_o it_o be_v with_o the_o article_n and_o without_o it_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o word_n when_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n have_v sometime_o the_o article_n as_o matth._n 22.44_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o sometime_o not_o as_o mark_v 12.29_o and_o when_o of_o the_o son_n who_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o have_v no_o article_n say_v they_o but_o it_o have_v john_n 20.28_o so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o consider_v the_o article_n in_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o the_o subject_a this_o word_n against_o socinus_n opinion_n be_v a_o proper_a name_n not_o a_o appellative_a because_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n alone_o as_o in_o deut._n 6._o mark_v 12.29_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o elsewhere_o 8.6_o elsewhere_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o 4.5_o and_o ephes_n 4.5_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n god_n alone_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 6.15_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o when_o soever_o the_o name_n lord_n and_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v they_o be_v reciprocal_a with_o one_o true_a lord_n one_o true_a god_n the_o word_n lord_n in_o the_o subject_a when_o join_v with_o god_n do_v signify_v the_o true_a god_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v 4.7_o say_v matth._n 4.7_o thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o have_v gen_n 15.2_o isa_n 51.22_o mark_v 12.29_o joh._n 20.28_o which_o for_o brevity_n
the_o angel_n no_o less_o than_o twice_o do_v direct_v to_o the_o true_a and_o only_a object_n of_o worship_n when_o he_o say_v 22.9_o say_v rev._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o worship_n god_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n i_o now_o shall_v proceed_v no_o far_o in_o it_o now_o to_o remove_v all_o improper_a and_o figurative_a meaning_n when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o prove_v his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n scripture_n set_v down_o name_n and_o epithet_n which_o not_o only_o distinguish_v he_o from_o and_o raise_v he_o above_o all_o and_o every_o creature_n but_o also_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v 5.20_o call_v 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o true_a god_n and_o 19.17_o and_o tit._n 2.13_o re._n 19.17_o the_o great_a god_n so_o 9.5_o so_o rom._n 9.5_o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o also_o 4._o also_o judas_n 4._o the_o only_a lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v joint_o equal_o and_o comparative_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n as_o 12._o as_o psal_n 2.11_o 12._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o 25.9_o and_o isai_n 25.9_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n now_o comparative_o or_o in_o a_o parallel_n christ_n be_v the_o same_o 14._o same_o isai_n 8.13_o 14._o lord_n of_o host_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o for_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o both_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n as_o confirm_v 9.32_o confirm_v luke_n 2.34_o and_o rom._n 9.32_o christ_n be_v he_o who_o be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n shed_v forth_o those_o gift_n we_o read_v of_o 2.3.4.33_o of_o act._n 2.3.4.33_o and_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n unquestionable_o the_o true_a god_n that_o promise_v 2.28_o promise_v joel_n 2.28_o in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v first_o and_o last_o compare_v 44.6_o compare_v isai_n 44.6_o isaiah_n with_o s._n john_n 1.17_o john_n rev._n 1.17_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 16._o say_v isai_n 48.12_o 16._o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o from_o his_o spirit_n after_o he_o have_v say_v v._o 12._o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o also_o be_o the_o last_o so_o the_o title_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v give_v christ_n as_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n as_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o shall_v show_v when_o we_o speak_v about_o the_o attribute_n so_o then_o the_o son_n be_v true_a god_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d son_n of_o himself_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n simple_o and_o without_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n we_o proper_o call_v he_o jehovah_n and_o self_n be_v for_o he_o have_v it_o of_o himself_o but_o when_o consider_v relative_o to_o the_o father_n than_o we_o say_v he_o have_v his_o be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o son_n be_v by_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o his_o essence_n have_v no_o spring_n but_o his_o person_n be_v from_o the_o father_n the_o essence_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o the_o son_n but_o only_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n when_o the_o son_n be_v call_v god_n personal_o than_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v but_o a_o existence_n with_o the_o manner_n of_o be_v now_o the_o modus_fw-la or_o manner_n be_v understand_v with_o the_o essence_n because_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o divinity_n be_v not_o divinity_n itself_o so_o the_o mode_n of_o essence_n be_v not_o essence_n itself_o thus_o when_o he_o be_v call_v god_n personal_o it_o be_v in_o the_o concrete_a not_o in_o the_o abstract_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o nothing_o be_v real_o such_o but_o what_o be_v so_o by_o nature_n the_o adversary_n say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o comparative_o be_v call_v such_o in_o scripture_n be_v true_o such_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v 18.1_o call_v joh._n 1.9_o chap._n 18.1_o the_o true_a light_n and_o the_o true_a vine_n though_o he_o be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o a_o metaphor_n but_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v how_o sometime_o the_o name_n true_a be_v appropriate_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o call_v metaphorical_o but_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o metaphor_n do_v not_o real_o belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o every_o metaphor_n there_o be_v true_a and_o false_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o thus_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o true_a light_n for_o though_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n he_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v spiritual_o work_v the_o same_o effect_n as_o a_o corporal_a light_n do_v bodily_a in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v call_v a_o true_a vine_n because_o that_o the_o metaphor_n be_v true_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o here_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o word_n take_v metaphorical_o but_o proper_o for_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v to_o those_o that_o be_v proper_o take_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n so_o when_o the_o word_n true_a be_v join_v with_o that_o of_o god_n it_o necessary_o signify_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o true_a god_n be_v give_v any_o thing_n thereby_o be_v divine_a nature_n attribute_v to_o it_o this_o show_v how_o socinian_n do_v not_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n because_o according_a to_o scripture_n there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v that_o only_o true_a god_n when_o god_n be_v call_v the_o only_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o only_a true_a god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v only_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o compare_v god_n with_o the_o creature_n but_o we_o thereby_o exclude_v all_o other_o for_o in_o those_o place_n the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o false_a god_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o call_v true_a by_o way_n of_o eminency_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o be_v true_a god_n by_o no_o mean_n and_o the_o true_a god_n be_v ever_o oppose_v to_o false_a god_n and_o idol_n wherefore_o call_v the_o live_a god_n 36.9_o psal_n 36.9_o because_o say_v david_n with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n he_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o true_a god_n for_o participation_n do_v import_v a_o likeness_n but_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n only_o by_o participation_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n that_o be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a god_n and_o after_o that_o way_n man_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v call_v true_a god_n which_o be_v not_o only_a folly_n but_o also_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v and_o think_v but_o they_o say_v if_o god_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o true_a god_n than_o god_n do_v mock_v when_o he_o call_v they_o so_o but_o it_o be_v no_o mockery_n to_o give_v one_o some_o name_n in_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a sense_n or_o else_o when_o christ_n call_v his_o apostle_n 14._o apostle_n matth._n 5.13_o 14._o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o city_n that_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n he_o will_v have_v mock_v too_o so_o will_v paul_n call_v 2.20_o call_v 1_o cor._n 3.11_o and_o eph._n 2.20_o christ_n a_o foundation_n and_o a_o chief_a corner_n stone_n see_v the_o apostle_n be_v not_o true_a light_n only_o improper_o and_o metaphorical_o and_o christ_n a_o stone_n figurative_o they_o that_o be_v god_n only_o by_o likeness_n and_o communication_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n every_o thing_n be_v call_v true_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o according_a to_o its_o nature_n a_o true_a man_n true_a gold_n true_a silver_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n gold_n and_o silver_n now_o as_o to_o christ_n can_v he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o true_a god_n who_o first_o have_v a_o be_v according_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o be_v not_o god_n then_o be_v god_n and_o like_o the_o popish_a wafer_n god_n by_o degree_n be_v god_n more_o and_o more_o till_o he_o come_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o we_o may_v say_v be_v
be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a privilege_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o david_n solomon_n father_n who_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o abraham_n pre-existence_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v another_o ground_n namely_o his_o divinity_n only_o therein_o can_v lay_v the_o advantage_n he_o have_v over_o they_o all_o not_o only_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o but_o also_o than_o the_o temple_n itself_o a_o place_n so_o eminent_o glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v enter_v and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n 8._o matt._n 12.6_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n there_o he_o also_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n temple_n and_o sabbath_n the_o two_o holy_a thing_n in_o israel_n the_o second_o text_n be_v this_o 5._o this_o isai_n 35.4_o 5._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v which_o our_o saviour_n appli_v to_o himself_o who_o when_o john_n disciple_n ask_v he_o 5._o he_o matt._n 11.3_o 5._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o jesus_n answer_v they_o by_o this_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o sign_n wherewith_o isaiah_n have_v prophefy_v god_n will_v come_v these_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v john_n a_o account_n of_o wherein_o he_o look_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o in_o that_o place_n isaiah_n call_v god_n when_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v himself_o second_o there_o be_v a_o energy_n in_o the_o word_n he_o himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o another_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o show_v some_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v another_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o though_o socinus_n deny_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v hereafter_o so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v refute_v by_o his_o be_v in_o that_o text_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n your_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v the_o three_o text_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n say_v 3.1_o say_v mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n now_o who_o that_o god_n be_v before_o who_o face_n john_n prepare_v his_o way_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o of_o the_o father_n come_v after_o he_o which_o he_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v 13.24_o say_v john_n 1_o 26_o 27_o 29.30_o compare_v with_o act._n 13.24_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v that_o come_n after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a designation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o this_o to_o he_o alone_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o preach_v he_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a our_o saviour_n explain_v of_o himself_o the_o text_n of_o malachy_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v 7.27_o behold_v luke_n 7.27_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n my_o face_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o render_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n 1.76_o sense_n luke_n 1.76_o thou_o child_n say_v zechariah_n of_o john_n shall_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a a_o high_a name_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o dwell_v among_o man_n not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n come_v after_o john_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o god_n that_o send_v his_o messenger_n as_o in_o malachy_n socinus_n his_o phrase_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v that_o god_n come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v christ_n his_o son_n but_o come_v not_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o to_o come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n though_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n word_n be_v call_v god_n absolute_o 1.1_o absolute_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o pretext_n a_o improper_a appellation_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o 5.20_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v true_a essential_a god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o set_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o conclude_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v but_o because_o the_o adversary_n use_v their_o utmost_a pernicious_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v these_o truth_n we_o to_o make_v clear_a these_o most_o important_a doctrine_n which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o must_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o though_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o say_v before_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n as_o man_n be_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n from_o that_o of_o all_o name_n of_o other_o nature_n for_o all_o individual_n be_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o their_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o mental_a notion_n be_v one_o but_o not_o real_o so_o wherefore_o in_o they_o nature_n be_v the_o species_n or_o kind_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o james_n be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o many_o too_o as_o matthew_z john_n and_o luke_n be_v three_o man_n but_o as_o in_o god_n the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mental_a notion_n but_o also_o be_v real_o and_o most_o simple_o one_o though_o in_o three_o person_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o predicate_v as_o a_o species_n of_o every_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o their_o origin_n and_o order_n as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o unbegotten_a the_o son_n god_n beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o now_o if_o the_o name_n god_n be_v as_o species_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n
in_o this_o comparison_n of_o person_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v they_o be_v not_o compare_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o essenâ—â—_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n who_o not_o own_v his_o deity_n he_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n the_o remain_a evidence_n be_v reduce_v under_o two_o kind_n first_o in_o some_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v for_o god_n the_o father_n second_o in_o other_o be_v add_v a_o exclusive_a particle_n which_o be_v by_o some_o join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o nothing_o may_v be_v deduce_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v which_o anon_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o order_n and_o origin_n but_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v that_o be_v without_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n wherein_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n be_v express_v that_o exclusive_a particle_n relate_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o nature_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o heathen_n worship_v as_o god_n or_o else_o those_o which_o be_v effect_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n such_o be_v several_a idol_n by_o foolish_a man_n worship_v as_o god_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o word_n god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o though_o sometime_o mention_v be_v make_v only_o of_o one_o person_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v but_o only_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o right_a interpretation_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o god_n say_v by_o 43.11_o by_o isa_n 43.11_o the_o prophet_n i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o by_o another_o 13.4_o another_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o here_o in_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o several_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o 4.12.10_o this_o act._n 4.12.10_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o know_v scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n one_o will_v exclude_v the_o son_n he_o may_v as_o well_o out_o of_o this_o exclude_v the_o father_n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n now_o if_o all_o but_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n text_n he_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o saviour_n so_o in_o this_o from_o know_v himself_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o 2.10_o to_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o very_a same_o sense_n paul_n say_v 10._o say_v chap._n 2.1_o 10._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v he_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o mean_v he_o know_v nor_o own_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o v._o â—1_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v how_o 5.20_o how_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n show_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v exclusive_o only_a of_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n vi_o christ_n be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o another_o head_n as_o scripture_n give_v christ_n true_o proper_o and_o essential_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o it_o do_v give_v he_o that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o we_o show_v already_o the_o second_o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v in_o several_a sense_n as_o the_o true_a god_n proper_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n improper_o and_o 46._o and_o judg._n 9.2_o l._n 46._o idol_n 4.4_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o 3.19_o the_o phil._n 3.19_o belly_n abusive_o so_o here_o i_o must_v say_v how_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o three_o different_a signification_n for_o god_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o son_n for_o all_o other_o be_v reduce_v under_o these_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a creation_n for_o 17.28_o for_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v call_v 3.38_o call_v luke_n 3.38_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 6.2_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o son_n of_o god_n on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v father_n of_o all_o creature_n whether_o in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n nay_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o on_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n beast_n plant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o fish_n under_o water_n this_o in_o relation_n to_o nature_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n son_n or_o child_n be_v by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n such_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o people_n of_o these_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o a_o three_o way_n scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o else_o thus_o the_o only_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n namely_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o son_n according_a to_o the_o first_o manner_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o crowd_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n neither_o be_v he_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n which_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v by_o adoption_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v that_o through_o grace_n god_n have_v adopt_v so_o many_o adopt_v son_n once_o and_o before_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n all_o and_o every_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v once_o 2._o once_o ephes_n 2._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o once_o 1.13_o once_o colos_n 1.13_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 5.10_o and_o rom._n 5.10_o enemy_n to_o god_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o creation_n for_o 1.16_o for_o colos_n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o one_o can_v be_v creator_n and_o creature_n nor_o by_o adoption_n for_o 1.5_o for_o ephes_n 1.5_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v nor_o by_o any_o dignity_n or_o eminency_n over_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o heb._n 1.4_o 5._o apostle_n deny_v it_o nor_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o personal_a union_n or_o incarnation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v son_n
of_o man_n because_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o 4.14.15_o 1_o job_n 4.14.15_o for_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v call_v god_n son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o agree_v but_o not_o sincere_o for_o they_o cavil_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o disagree_v as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 32._o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 32._o own_o and_o proper_a son_n and_o 3.16_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o only_o beget_v christ_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o spiration_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v generate_v or_o beget_v by_o the_o father_n long_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n absolute_o say_v to_o he_o 2.7_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v unbegotten_a thou_o this_o represent_v with_o comparison_n as_o when_o call_v 8._o call_v prov_n 8._o wisdom_n for_o as_o wisdom_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o 1.15_o of_o colos_n 1.15_o a_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n 1.3_o father_n heb_fw-mi 1.3_o person_n and_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a 1.1_o inward_a job_n 1.1_o word_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o a_o image_n be_v not_o every_o likeness_n but_o the_o express_a effigy_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n so_o the_o son_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o essential_a attribute_n be_v so_o much_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n that_o 14.9_o that_o joh._n 14.9_o whosoever_o see_v he_o do_v see_v the_o father_n also_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o light_v from_o light_n as_o equal_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o letter_n do_v exact_o represent_v the_o character_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v thus_o the_o son_n do_v exact_o represent_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n image_n brightness_n the_o word_n be_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o so_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o essence_n be_v from_o another_o but_o as_o a_o person_n be_v from_o a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n all_o these_o in_o create_a thing_n be_v accident_n but_o in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o they_o be_v essential_a hence_o appear_v how_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o true_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n beget_v and_o beget_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o gracious_a communication_n of_o existence_n or_o of_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v high_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o prepositive_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n frequent_o join_v to_o this_o subject_a do_v denote_v a_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n altogether_o of_o another_o kind_n from_o that_o of_o 1.5_o of_o heb._n 1.5_o angel_n or_o man_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o essential_a one_o a_o true_a son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a son_n therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n again_o the_o proper_a son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o proper_a father_n now_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a father_n who_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n farthermore_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o natural_a and_o adopt_a son_n who_o be_v love_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o well_o belove_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o confession_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n thou_o be_v not_o repeat_v not_o matth._n 16.14_o 16_o 17._o repeat_v john_n the_o baptist_n nor_o elias_n nor_o jeremias_n who_o have_v be_v great_a in_o god_n favour_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n but_o 17._o but_o joh._n 6.68_o 69._o ver._n 17._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n approve_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o also_o there_o attribute_n it_o to_o divine_a revelation_n as_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-â—â—â—as_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n isaac_n as_o they_o object_n be_v call_v 11.17_o call_v gen_n 23.2_o and_o heb._n 11.17_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o so_o call_v but_o relative_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n in_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o thereby_o make_v his_o only_a heir_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o ishmael_n who_o he_o have_v before_o by_o hagar_n he_o be_v only_o beget_v son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 11.18_o verse_n heb._n 11.18_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o excellency_n of_o filiation_n be_v between_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o degree_n but_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o heb._n 1.4_o 5._o isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o of_o the_o generation_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v his_o son_n through_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n but_o not_o of_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a such_o as_o man_n and_o of_o other_o animate_v creature_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a whereby_o god_n beget_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v that_o beget_v so_o the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o generation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v generate_v that_o which_o be_v esteem_v a_o perfection_n in_o natural_a generation_n be_v in_o a_o infinite_o most_o eminent_a degree_n attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o generation_n beside_o its_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o secundity_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o it_o requite_v a_o communication_n to_o several_a person_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 66.9_o prophet_n isa_n 66.9_o shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o not_o bring_v forth_o or_o beget_v myself_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o make_v other_o fruitful_a and_o be_v barren_a myself_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v do_v in_o two_o way_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n namely_o beget_v the_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a intellection_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_v or_o love_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o consubstantial_a to_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o perfection_n distinguish_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o from_o another_o only_o by_o their_o personality_n and_o personal_a attribute_n this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o scripture_n describe_v son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o exist_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n work_v understand_a witness_v send_v etc._n etc._n take_v not_o only_o passive_o which_o be_v of_o thing_n but_o active_o which_o be_v of_o person_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o
of_o his_o father_n person_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a that_o they_o cavil_v out_o of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o generation_n and_o not_o of_o creation_n god_n make_v man_n that_o be_v create_v he_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o genesis_n explain_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n but_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o god_n make_v but_o beget_v his_o son_n as_o of_o adam_n not_o that_o he_o make_v but_o beget_v seth_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n after_o his_o image_n thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v true_o and_o real_o beget_v of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o by_o immanence_n and_o communication_n heathen_n feign_v a_o minerva_n the_o goddess_n of_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n to_o be_v bear_v ex_fw-la jovis_n cerebro_fw-la out_o of_o jupiter_n head_n and_o brain_n a_o dark_a notion_n of_o this_o high_a mystery_n as_o be_v their_o cara_fw-it deûm_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_n incrementum_fw-la as_o express_v by_o the_o poet._n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v not_o only_o 1.3_o only_o heb._n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o express_a image_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o the_o sun_n beam_n which_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v eternal_a will_v be_v eternal_a too_o wherefore_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v well_o call_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n so_o not_o only_o like_a but_o also_o 2.6_o also_o phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o god_n this_o eternal_a generation_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n more_o than_o of_o human_a reason_n be_v first_o not_o transient_a but_o immanent_fw-la second_o terminate_v if_o we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n not_o in_o a_o absolute_a existence_n but_o in_o the_o subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v for_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v neither_o through_o this_o generation_n be_v god_n absolute_o constitute_v but_o the_o son_n be_v relative_o three_o it_o be_v eternal_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n so_o that_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v say_v beget_v and_o not_o beget_v existent_a and_o not_o existent_a but_o always_o beget_v four_o the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o in_o time_n or_o rather_o eternity_n five_o through_o that_o same_o generation_n the_o same_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n not_o in_o species_n but_o in_o number_n not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o not_o to_o be_v or_o exist_v but_o to_o subsist_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n six_o the_o same_o be_v natural_a and_o so_o simple_o not_o voluntary_a nor_o involuntary_a that_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o force_v but_o as_o to_o the_o main_a thing_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n for_o therein_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v eternal_a which_o eternity_n of_o his_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o scripture_n none_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n call_v god_n son_n abraham_n be_v call_v his_o friend_n moses_n his_o servant_n and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o husbandman_n etc._n husbandman_n luk._n 20.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n to_o who_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n who_o they_o beat_v and_o wound_v then_o say_v he_o i_o will_v send_v my_o belove_a son_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v reverence_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o but_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o that_o the_o inheritance_n may_v be_v we_o i_o say_v in_o that_o parable_n where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o against_o they_o as_o they_o perceive_v it_o v._o 19_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o a_o vast_a difference_n he_o make_v between_o himself_o and_o all_o that_o come_v before_o he_o who_o be_v all_o but_o servant_n but_o he_o give_v himself_o the_o character_n of_o god_n belove_a son_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reverence_v when_o they_o see_v he_o who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o any_o privilege_n of_o dignity_n by_o favour_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o man_n and_o angel_n 5._o angel_n heb._n 1.4_o 5._o be_v make_v so_o much_o better_a than_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o what_o this_o name_n be_v be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o sonship_n a_o son_n not_o create_v nor_o adopt_v but_o beget_v for_o that_o name_n come_v to_o he_o by_o inheritance_n as_o in_o the_o text_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o natural_a right_n and_o property_n and_o not_o by_o grace_n then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n because_o call_v his_o own_o and_o proper_a son_n 8.3.32_o son_n rom._n 8.3.32_o every_o one_o know_v how_o those_o son_n that_o be_v natural_o beget_v by_o their_o parent_n be_v call_v their_o own_o son_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a those_o that_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o proper_a son_n but_o stranger_n so_o that_o proper_a and_o stranger_n be_v so_o call_v and_o distinguish_v according_a to_o nature_n only_o therefore_o see_v scripture_n do_v not_o indifferent_o call_v christ_n son_n but_o god_n own_o son_n thus_o by_o this_o special_a attribute_n distinguish_v he_o from_o all_o other_o it_o mean_v natural_a son_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n the_o more_o because_o he_o call_v god_n 5.18_o god_n john_n 5.18_o his_o own_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n will_v have_v stoll_v he_o for_o they_o well_o understand_v as_o express_v in_o the_o text_n how_o thereby_o he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v god_n own_o son_n in_o opposition_n to_o adopt_a son_n one_o may_v adopt_v another_o to_o be_v his_o son_n but_o can_v never_o make_v he_o his_o own_o natural_a son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v god_n own_o son_n so_o be_v god_n his_o own_o father_n then_o from_o eternity_n or_o else_o there_o have_v be_v in_o time_n a_o new_a relation_n in_o god_n which_o have_v not_o always_o be_v that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o accident_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o according_a to_o this_o god_n have_v within_o these_o 1700_o year_n be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o namely_o father_n of_o his_o own_o son_n whereby_o changeableness_n be_v father_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o immutability_n that_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a attribute_n thereby_o overturn_v now_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n to_o express_v own_o son_n make_v use_n of_o another_o word_n which_o full_o and_o clear_o do_v decide_v the_o question_n which_o be_v whether_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v proper_o god_n son_n for_o if_o he_o be_v proper_o so_o than_o all_o improper_a application_n be_v out_o of_o door_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o s._n paul_n 8.32_o paul_n rom._n 8.32_o signify_v proper_a so_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n proper_a son_n we_o must_v proper_o understand_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o although_o our_o shallow_a brain_n can_v neither_o conceive_v in_o its_o thought_n nor_o express_v in_o word_n the_o incomprehensible_a and_o unexpressible_a manner_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o be_v wonderful_a 9.6_o wonderful_a isai_n 9.6_o as_o his_o name_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v believe_v it_o because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_a they_o misinterpret_v and_o do_v render_v by_o special_a or_o peculiar_a as_o if_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o other_o but_o none_o can_v be_v call_v proper_a son_n to_o any_o one_o except_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o blood_n and_o substance_n which_o be_v not_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v such_o a_o one_o proper_a son_n thus_o they_o will_v confound_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a which_o two_o word_n be_v very_o different_a for_o one_o may_v be_v a_o proper_a son_n who_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a above_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o natural_a brethren_n for_o when_o a_o father_n have_v many_o all_o be_v his_o proper_a and_o own_o son_n beget_v of_o his_o substance_n yet_o no_o one_o may_v happen_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n particular_a above_o the_o rest_n likewise_o one_o may_v happen_v upon_o a_o special_a
account_n to_o be_v call_v such_o a_o man_n son_n yet_o not_o be_v his_o proper_a son_n thus_o a_o adopt_a though_o he_o excel_v never_o so_o much_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o can_v never_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a son_n to_o refute_v some_o cavil_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n more_o we_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o upon_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v essential_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sometime_o personal_o for_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o do_v affirm_v but_o as_o to_o teach_v well_o one_o must_v distinguish_v well_o so_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v this_o rule_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o misapply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v we_o already_o prove_v how_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o mistake_v of_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o about_o our_o saviour_n person_n in_o who_o they_o confound_v the_o nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n they_o misapply_v to_o his_o divinity_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n only_o beget_v which_o for_o great_a confirmation_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o several_a 1.18_o several_a john_n 1.18_o place_n wherefore_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 5._o and_o heb._n 1.2_o vers_fw-la 5._o paul_n interpretation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v such_o be_v the_o son_n to_o who_o only_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n god_n only_a beget_v son_n do_v all_o mean_a christ_n only_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o already_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o instance_n about_o isaac_n whereunto_o here_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o of_o solomon_n which_o also_o they_o make_v use_v of_o called_z say_v they_o 4.3_o they_o prov._n 4.3_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n beget_v be_v not_o in_o but_o only_o which_o in_o our_o bibles_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n explain_v by_o belove_a only_o belove_v one_o may_v be_v the_o only_a yet_o not_o only_o beget_v son_n when_o of_o many_o child_n one_o alone_o be_v remain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o isaac_n we_o already_o observe_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o relation_n to_o sarab_n by_o promise_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o one_o else_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o so_o to_o be_v god_n son_n as_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v 1.14_o beget_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o comparative_a as_o only_o denote_v a_o likeness_n but_o as_o chrysostomus_n observe_v well_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v real_o as_o if_o one_o willing_a to_o describe_v a_o royal_a state_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v as_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n become_v and_o proper_a for_o a_o king_n and_o far_o the_o evangelist_n add_v v._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o besom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n signify_v how_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n again_o 3.16_o again_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_z 4.9_o and_z 1_o john_n 4.9_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o care_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v that_o truth_n know_v how_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o god_n only_a beget_v son_n now_o he_o be_v absolute_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v look_v upon_o and_o love_v as_o such_o but_o that_o be_v real_o so_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v 20.17_o call_v joh._n 20.17_o brother_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o 2.17_o of_o heb._n 2.17_o believer_n but_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n person_n belong_v to_o any_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n to_o a_o tribe_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v brethren_n 1.19_o brethren_n gal._n 1.19_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v 12.50_o call_v mat._n 12.50_o his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n all_o man_n be_v brother_n in_o human_a nature_n but_o adoption_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v never_o call_v adopt_v as_o we_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v adopt_v with_o we_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n that_o have_v be_v graft_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a olive-tree_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n how_o can_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o in_o that_o sâ—â—e_z chapter_n and_o verse_n john_n 18._o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o other_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v beget_v and_o only_o beget_v none_o but_o he_o be_v proper_o beget_v our_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 44._o pharisee_n mat._n 12.41_o 41_o 4â—_n 44._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o namely_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v call_v david_n son_n but_o david_n lord_n which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n prove_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o upon_o this_o same_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v v._o 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v also_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o socinian_o indeed_o there_o the_o lord_n propose_v the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n who_o natural_a son_n he_o be_v whereunto_o the_o pharisee_n return_v a_o imperfect_a answer_n for_o only_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v conclude_v that_o since_o he_o be_v by_o david_n confession_n his_o lord_n he_o must_v in_o he_o have_v another_o nature_n beside_o human_a according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v
coeternal_a he_o make_v they_o equal_a for_o they_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n signify_v that_o the_o word_n be_v know_v to_o god_n but_o not_o to_o man_n do_v they_o no_o good_a the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o the_o thing_n if_o this_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n what_o can_v he_o thereby_o have_v more_o than_o we_o no_o prerogative_n at_o all_o for_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n know_v we_o and_o we_o be_v present_a with_o he_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o the_o father_n that_o be_v have_v a_o real_a existence_n do_v subsist_v in_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o we_o or_o of_o any_o creature_n wherefore_o the_o word_n must_v need_v have_v be_v before_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o third_z place_z it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o be_v 5.20_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5.20_o that_o other_o place_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o elsewhere_o 1.3_o elsewhere_o tit._n 1.3_o god_n have_v in_o due_a time_n manifest_v his_o word_n through_o preach_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o i_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v chap._n 3.4_o and_o chap._n 2._o he_o be_v call_v 19.17_o call_v tit._n 2.12_o rev._n 19.17_o the_o great_a god_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o be_v name_v 1.1_o name_v 1_o tim._n 1.1_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v but_o one_o and_o this_o be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o apostle_n he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o the_o gospel_n he_o preach_v 1.12_o preach_v gal._n 1.12_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o again_o be_v call_v 2.3_o call_v 1_o tim._n 2.3_o god_n our_o saviour_n there_o must_v be_v special_a cause_n why_o the_o word_n god_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o often_o join_v together_o and_o both_o attribute_v to_o one_o person_n the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v god_n as_o true_o and_o real_o as_o he_o be_v saviour_n which_o we_o hope_v the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o strict_a sense_n though_o otherwise_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o they_o can_v he_o be_v then_o a_o saviour_n by_o office_n and_o god_n by_o nature_n to_o save_v man_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o devil_n death_n and_o hell_n require_v a_o true_a real_a divine_a power_n which_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a nature_n be_v or_o can_v be_v possess_v of_o moses_n be_v relative_o call_v god_n and_o cyrus_n god_n be_v anoint_v or_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v but_o type_n of_o the_o great_a deliverer_n every_o one_o know_v moses_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o cyrus_n the_o messiah_n but_o to_o say_v christ_n jesus_n be_v call_v god_n though_o he_o be_v not_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o brazen_a face_a impudence_n of_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o hellish_a perverseness_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o good_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v of_o god_n make_v unto_o we_o 1.30_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n therefore_o he_o be_v neither_o nor_o god_n by_o nature_n when_o he_o say_v 15.5_o say_v joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o men._n the_o four_o reason_n out_o of_o st._n john_n be_v this_o 1.3_o this_o joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o â—him_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v certain_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n do_v evince_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o workman_n must_v be_v before_o his_o work_n and_o the_o creator_n before_o the_o creature_n now_o the_o word_n be_v the_o maker_n must_v need_v be_v before_o mary_n here_o they_o will_v cavil_v and_o confine_v this_o make_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o renew_v of_o the_o creature_n but_o the_o follow_a word_n without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v be_v universal_a and_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o regeneration_n of_o man_n though_o we_o own_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n compare_v with_o coloss_n 1.15_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o which_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes_n 3.9_o and_o to_o remove_v all_o ground_n of_o exception_n we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o do_v include_v all_o 11.3_o all_o heb._n 11.3_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o ver_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o same_o gospel_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n but_o this_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o under_o another_o head_n in_o scripture_n we_o have_v several_a place_n which_o either_o do_v express_v or_o imply_v two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v among_o other_o afford_v we_o two_o very_a considerable_a the_o first_o be_v this_o 7.14_o this_o isa_n 7.14_o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n this_o afford_v several_a thing_n serious_o but_o now_o brief_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o sign_n give_v ahaz_n king_n of_o judah_n to_o comfort_v he_o when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o syria_n come_v up_o against_o he_o with_o a_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v and_o assure_v of_o the_o performance_n he_o be_v bid_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v give_v for_o reason_n he_o will_v not_o tempt_v god_n whereupon_o be_v make_v this_o gospel-promise_a which_o be_v perform_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o mother_n be_v a_o virgin_n and_o who_o name_n be_v immanuel_n a_o name_n give_v he_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o prophet_n through_o god_n own_o appointment_n and_o when_o the_o angel_n deliver_v his_o message_n to_o mary_n he_o make_v use_v of_o some_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1.31_o prophet_n luk._n 1.31_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n because_o he_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n and_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v the_o evangelist_n do_v point_n at_o and_o quote_v this_o prophecy_n add_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o name_n 1.21_o name_n matt._n 1.21_o immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o this_o whole_o and_o only_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n never_o any_o other_o virgin_n do_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o never_o be_v the_o name_n immanuel_n give_v any_o one_o else_o and_o can_v be_v wrest_v so_o as_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o ahaz_n for_o some_o reason_n which_o i_o present_o shall_v produce_v immanuel_n be_v god_n with_o a_o divine_a essence_n christ_n be_v the_o immanuel_n so_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o god_n with_o we_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n and_o god_n with_o we_o be_v immanuel_n the_o name_n god_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o angel_n of_o no_o king_n or_o magistrate_n of_o no_o idol_n which_o be_v the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n god_n use_v in_o scripture_n wherefore_o he_o who_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o must_v be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n and_o this_o same_o evangelical_n prophet_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o one_o after_o this_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n use_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o word_n el_fw-es which_o make_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o name_n do_v not_o bare_o signify_v god_n but_o the_o mighty_a god_n this_o word_n make_v part_n of_o that_o of_o michael_n who_o signification_n be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a god_n and_o he_o that_o bear_v it_o be_v call_v 9_o call_v jud._n 9_o archangel_n prince_n of_o angel_n for_o angel_n be_v call_v 12.7_o call_v rev._n 12.7_o his_o and_o
and_o what_o john_n express_v thus_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n s._n paul_n call_v it_o 3.16_o it_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n if_o by_o the_o word_n flesh_n human_a nature_n be_v mean_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v than_o this_o import_v that_o god_n appear_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o be_v manifest_a in_o assume_v our_o human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v flesh_n and_o be_v manifest_a be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n and_o the_o form_n give_v that_o be_v well_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 7._o god_n phil._n 2.6_o 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o right_n 〈◊〉_d take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o be_v god_n before_o he_o be_v make_v in_o that_o likeness_n this_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o god_n become_v man_n he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v that_o this_o god_n that_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o find_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n here_o be_v explain_v what_o we_o must_v understand_v by_o flesh_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v declare_v elsewhere_o 8.3_o elsewhere_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n all_o these_o represent_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n do_v clear_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n another_o place_n there_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v this_o 9.5_o this_o rom._n 9.5_o of_o who_o the_o israelite_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o this_o restriction_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n do_v imply_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o from_o the_o jew_n concern_v some_o other_o thing_n this_o settle_v two_o relation_n in_o christ_n one_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o express_v act_n 2.30_o what_o must_v the_o other_o be_v scripture_n usual_o do_v oppose_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o else_o this_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v frivolous_a and_o not_o pertinent_a one_o thing_n can_v be_v distinguish_v of_o itself_o a_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o but_o one_o thing_n and_o distinction_n be_v between_o different_a thing_n for_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v differ_v from_o itself_o now_o that_o as_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o principle_n concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o another_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n anon_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o thus_o far_o we_o must_v say_v that_o as_o by_o the_o flesh_n his_o humanity_n be_v mean_v so_o be_v his_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o 3.17_o for_o 1_o joh._n 4.24_o 2_o cor._n 3.17_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o text_n we_o now_o be_v upon_o be_v remarkable_a upon_o several_a account_n our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v be_v a_o jew_n bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v he_o come_v not_o of_o they_o concern_v some_o other_o thing_n in_o he_o the_o pedigree_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v indeed_o derive_v from_o thence_o but_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a there_o to_o have_v seek_v for_o another_o genealogy_n of_o this_o melchisedec_n the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o for_o s._n paul_n who_o trouble_v not_o his_o reader_n with_o superfluous_a expression_n will_v not_o have_v add_v those_o word_n except_o in_o christ_n have_v be_v another_o nature_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n say_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o herein_o chief_o lie_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n be_v bear_v among_o they_o their_o privilege_n do_v not_o herein_o consist_v that_o moses_n joâ—huah_n elijah_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v among_o they_o they_o all_o be_v but_o man_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v because_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o he_o add_v as_o the_o great_a reason_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o he_o say_v not_o be_v call_v but_o be_v he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o stock_n thaâ—_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n before_o he_o or_o over_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o the_o word_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n and_o even_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n when_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o bless_a they_o mean_v the_o true_a god_n thus_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v the_o lord_n jesus_n 14.61_o jesus_n mark_v 14.61_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o another_o evangelist_n express_v thus_o 70._o thus_o luke_n 20_o 70._o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o apostle_n afford_v a_o convince_a proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o thus_o 4._o thus_o rom._n 1.3_o 4._o concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherein_o s._n paul_n teach_v in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o according_a to_o that_o spirit_n he_o have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n certain_o the_o opposition_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o can_v be_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o both_o account_n but_o only_o upon_o one_o for_o if_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o both_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o herein_o will_v have_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o 9.5_o to_o rom._n 9.5_o scripture_n to_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o god_n and_o flesh_n be_v opposite_a so_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o he_o may_v be_v call_v god_n as_o we_o see_v it_o both_o join_v 82.6_o join_v psal_n 82.6_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o we_o read_v where_o the_o jew_n upbraid_v our_o saviour_n 36._o saviour_n joh._n 10.33_o 36._o that_o he_o make_v himself_o god_n that_o be_v absolute_o he_o render_v the_o word_n thus_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v 8._o say_v phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o say_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n but_o be_v his_o be_v be_v relate_v to_o god_n and_o make_v to_o man_n he_o be_v god_n but_o make_v man_n he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o form_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n certain_o here_o be_v two_o nature_n assert_v divine_a and_o human_a whence_o we_o say_v that_o as_o by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v real_o man_n so_o as_o sure_o his_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v real_o god_n before_o he_o become_v man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n after_o his_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n these_o expression_n conclude_v for_o both_o his_o deity_n and_o humanity_n and_o if_o
there_o be_v any_o difference_n the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o seem_v strong_a than_o those_o for_o the_o last_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n because_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o its_o form_n or_o nature_n but_o he_o give_v sufficient_a and_o great_a demonstration_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o those_o among_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v socinian_n will_v wrest_v the_o text_n of_o luke_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n therefore_o to_o signify_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deduce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n or_o inference_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o and_o wherefore_o by_o which_o particle_n we_o usual_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o premise_n whether_o they_o be_v cause_n effect_n or_o sign_n or_o that_o which_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v deduce_v therefrom_o and_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scope_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o any_o circumstance_n that_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o then_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n either_o christ_n will_v call_v himself_o or_o be_v call_v by_o other_o son_n of_o god_n else_o the_o angel_n prediction_n shall_v prove_v false_a by_o which_o reason_n he_o rather_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v than_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v import_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v once_o or_o by_o some_o few_o son_n of_o god_n but_o always_o and_o general_o by_o all_o that_o shall_v own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o example_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n we_o read_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o find_v none_o at_o all_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v therefore_o he_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v but_o absolute_o and_o public_o declare_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v wherefore_o see_v he_o no_o where_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v call_v be_v sometime_o real_o to_o be_v as_o in_o that_o text_n 3.1_o text_n 1._o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v real_o be_v own_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o true_o we_o be_v be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n his_o true_a natural_a son_n the_o word_n holy_a use_v give_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o much_o better_a and_o high_a reason_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o holiness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n some_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v conceive_v though_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o great_a be_v that_o holiness_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v that_o high_a and_o infinite_a holiness_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o he_o call_v he_o as_o already_o observe_v the_o mighty_a god_n elizabeth_n call_v he_o 1.43_o luke_n 1.43_o her_o lord_n the_o angel_n call_v he_o 2.11_o he_o chap._n 2.11_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o daniel_n 9.24_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a before_o the_o wise_a man_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n guide_v by_o a_o star_n 11._o star_n mat._n 2.2_o 11._o and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 72.10_o prophecy_n psal_n 72.10_o offer_v he_o gift_n and_o present_n as_o to_o a_o king_n for_o under_o that_o name_n his_o birth_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o and_o promise_v therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n lord_n and_o king_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z or_o also_o which_o follow_v therefore_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o show_v a_o comparison_n and_o be_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o word_n call_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v human_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o do_v namely_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v without_o man_n and_o conceive_v a_o man_n him_z who_o from_o eternity_n be_v according_a to_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v than_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_z unite_n human_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o substance_n sanctify_v before_o and_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n man_n must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o tittle_n or_o word_n without_o cause_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v and_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a another_o reason_n be_v the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o conception_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v proper_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n yet_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n and_o this_o conceive_v be_v a_o act_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v a_o person_n for_o i_o defy_v they_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o person_n scripture_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n rom._n 1.3_o the_o question_n be_v about_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exclude_v the_o flesh_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o socinian_n will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o both_o yet_o s._n paul_n scope_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o to_o be_v second_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v declare_v son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o real_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o last_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n withal_o scripture_n will_v have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v without_o father_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o melchisedec_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n mother_n or_o genealogy_n
and_o christ_n do_v not_o denote_v the_o same_o thing_n neither_o can_v christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o receive_v but_o in_o time_n be_v proper_o call_v son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v 5.18_o appear_v john_n 10.33_o 37_o 38._o compare_v with_o john_n 5.18_o he_o make_v himself_o and_o real_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o prone_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n than_o socinus_n and_o socinian_n wherefore_o in_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n in_o that_o confession_n which_o peter_n make_v of_o and_o to_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n have_v these_o word_n 16.16_o word_n mat._n 16.16_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o john_n upon_o another_o occasion_n 6.69_o occasion_n john_n 6.69_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o because_o mark_n say_v only_o 8.29_o only_o mark_v 8.29_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o luke_n 9.20_o luke_n luke_n 9.20_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n wherefore_o say_v he_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n contain_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o who_o know_v not_o the_o diversity_n by_o the_o evangelist_n use_v in_o their_o narration_n one_o more_o at_o large_a the_o other_o more_o brief_o one_o set_v down_o all_o the_o other_o only_o some_o part_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v between_o matthew_n and_o mark_n be_v relation_n if_o after_o the_o socinian_n way_n from_o the_o comparison_n of_o word_n one_o can_v conclude_v all_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n many_o absurdity_n will_v arise_v therefrom_o as_o for_o instance_n matthew_n relate_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n 9.2_o mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o but_o mark_v leaf_n out_o the_o word_n 2.5_o word_n mark_v 2.5_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n say_v son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o and_o luke_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n son_n use_v that_o of_o man_n 5.20_o man_n luke_n 5.20_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o then_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o may_v be_v conclude_v how_o the_o word_n son_n and_o man_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o signify_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n call_v son_n luke_n call_v man_n so_o after_o this_o rate_n man_n and_o son_n now_o do_v not_o differ_v as_o a_o absolute_a name_n that_o denote_v nature_n and_o a_o relative_a signify_v a_o relation_n to_o a_o father_n it_o be_v say_v how_o in_o a_o vision_n cornelius_n see_v a_o angel_n of_o god_n act_v 10.3_o and_o v._o 30_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n behold_v a_o man_n stand_v before_o i_o in_o bright_a clothing_n what_o he_o see_v in_o the_o same_o vision_n be_v call_v a_o angel_n and_o a_o man_n must_v we_o conclude_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o will_v wrest_v some_o other_o place_n as_o when_o matthew_n say_v 26.63_o mat._n 26.63_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o abjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o thou_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o mark_v 14.61_o mark_v mar._n 14.61_o again_o the_o high_a priest_n ask_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a and_o luke_n 67._o luke_n luke_n 26.66_o 67._o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n lead_v he_o into_o their_o counsel_n say_v be_v thou_o the_o christ_n tell_v we_o where_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n be_v omit_v the_o heresiarch_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o but_o we_o already_o show_v the_o falseness_n of_o such_o consequence_n and_o this_o be_v far_a to_o be_v observe_v how_o though_o the_o relation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o they_o sometime_o differ_v and_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o same_o word_n matthew_n use_v the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n mark_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a where_o the_o word_n god_n and_o bless_a signify_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o one_o express_v the_o nature_n the_o other_o the_o worship_n this_o difference_n of_o relate_v do_v far_a appear_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n ask_v but_o luke_n say_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n shall_v we_o then_o concludé_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n be_v the_o same_o but_o withal_o the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o quite_o leave_v out_o by_o luke_n for_o we_o find_v it_o v._o 70._o then_o say_v they_o all_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n how_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o son_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v of_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o well_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n confirm_v and_o indeed_o he_o often_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v true_a son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o read_v not_o where_o that_o ever_o he_o deny_v it_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o text_n hence_o appear_v the_o insignificancy_n of_o their_o exception_n for_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v join_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v to_o take_v special_a notice_n how_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v affirm_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o conclude_v he_o have_v blaspheme_v which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o they_o to_o say_v except_o thereby_o have_v be_v mean_v he_o who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o equal_a with_o he_o it_o seem_v they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v synonimous_a to_o which_o end_n they_o far_o make_v use_n of_o other_o place_n whereof_o the_o first_o have_v these_o word_n 5._o word_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o vers_fw-la 5._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o next_o be_v thus_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o last_o be_v this_o 4.15_o †_o ‑_o chap._n 4.15_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n whence_o they_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o because_o they_o be_v put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o but_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v this_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o own_o and_o be_v true_a both_o do_v meet_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o we_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n because_o this_o last_o be_v a_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o first_o of_o office_n and_o to_o say_v he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n be_v a_o mere_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n christ_n be_v call_v immanuel_n wonderful_n counselour_n mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n by_o isaiah_n and_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n by_o jeremiah_n 23.6_o jeremiah_n chap._n 23.6_o all_o which_o name_n be_v give_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o none_o may_v say_v they_o do_v formal_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o prudence_n courage_n and_o liberality_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v prudent_a courageous_a and_o liberal_a it_o be_v bad_a logical_a from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n to_o argue_v for_o the_o unity_n of_o name_n see_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v be_v call_v by_o several_a name_n god_n be_v merciful_a and_o just_a yet_o though_o mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v in_o god_n they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o between_o themselves_o abstractive_o take_v though_o we_o know_v in_o god_n they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n thus_o though_o the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o as_o do_v god_n and_o lord_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v often_o join_v together_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o put_v one_o for_o another_o yet_o god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o nature_n and_o lord_n signify_v his_o dominion_n they_o in_o themselves_o denote_v
different_a thing_n tho'_o pertain_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a or_o else_o every_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n thus_o a_o husband_n be_v a_o god_n unto_o his_o wife_n because_o sarah_n call_v abraham_n her_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a servant_n be_v his_o god_n because_o he_o call_v he_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o vineyard_n because_o call_v its_o lord_n and_o many_o more_o such_o instance_n and_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v the_o thing_n by_o a_o trivial_a say_v among_o we_o a_o servant_n may_v say_v his_o master_n be_v lord_n but_o not_o god_n at_o home_n the_o text_n that_o say_v 23._o say_v 1_o john_n 2.22_o 23._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n these_o word_n do_v import_v how_o he_o that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n do_v thereby_o deny_v the_o son_n not_o that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n do_v formal_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o but_o because_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o son_n of_o god_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o person_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n withal_o after_o this_o socinian_n way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v follow_v in_o this_o text_n that_o the_o name_n christ_n father_n and_o son_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o for_o here_o the_o apostle_n offer_v two_o proposition_n the_o first_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o last_o he_o be_v antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o adversary_n make_v they_o both_o equivalent_a for_o in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o object_n of_o denial_n whence_o they_o infer_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o according_a to_o this_o kule_n it_o may_v be_v conclude_v that_o christ_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n signify_v the_o same_o because_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o denial_n and_o in_o the_o last_o the_o father_n and_o son_n together_o any_o one_o may_v see_v the_o absurdity_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o because_o christ_n to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o jew_n about_o his_o sanctification_n by_o the_o father_n which_o sanctification_n be_v the_o anoint_v speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 10.38_o peter_n act_n 10.38_o wherefore_o they_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n of_o that_o divine_a filiation_n but_o the_o sanctification_n and_o anoint_v than_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o angel_n give_v in_o 1.35_o in_o luke_n 1.35_o scripture_n be_v false_a so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o extraordinary_a birth_n and_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o socinus_n say_v but_o for_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o that_o text_n of_o john_n 10._o be_v not_o against_o for_o in_o that_o place_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o give_v in_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o go_v about_o to_o refute_v the_o slander_n of_o blasphemy_n by_o the_o jew_n cast_v upon_o he_o not_o by_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr pari_fw-la take_v from_o equal_a thing_n but_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a he_o have_v say_v v._n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o thereby_o express_o assert_v his_o consubstantiality_n and_o oneness_n of_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n whereupon_o they_o take_v stone_n to_o stone_n he_o because_o of_o that_o pretend_a blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n make_v himself_o god_n which_o objection_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o instance_n from_o less_o to_o great_a thus_o if_o those_o be_v without_o blasphemy_n call_v god_n who_o exercise_v a_o divine_a office_n in_o their_o rule_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n much_o more_o and_o upon_o a_o better_a account_n may_v christ_n the_o messiab_n from_o eternity_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o time_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n into_o the_o world_n be_v call_v god_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o blasphemy_n nor_o have_v you_o any_o just_a cause_n of_o ston_a i_o because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o with_o the_o father_n the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n relate_v to_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o and_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o not_o a_o name_n of_o office_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o son_n agree_v as_o to_o the_o material_a in_o one_o person_n but_o not_o in_o the_o formal_a the_o name_n son_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o temporal_a anoint_v to_o a_o office_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o retain_v the_o proper_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o the_o metaphorical_a till_o we_o see_v cause_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o we_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o prove_v how_o because_o magistrate_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o office_n be_v call_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a therefore_o not_o because_o of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n and_o coessentiality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o for_o his_o royal_a dignity_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v short_a we_o have_v other_o text_n to_o prove_v how_o the_o name_n god_n son_n signify_v some_o essential_a thing_n in_o christ_n as_o that_o heretofore_o quote_v christ_n be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n the_o flesh_n signify_v his_o humanity_n as_o do_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n his_o divinity_n for_o we_o see_v 9.24_o see_v dan._n 9.24_o to_o anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a do_v denote_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a his_o divine_a person_n and_o by_o to_o anoint_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n so_o we_o have_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o angel_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o christ_n conception_n the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v may_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o if_o that_o name_n have_v relate_v only_o to_o the_o office_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n no_o need_n of_o that_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conception_n now_o the_o angel_n call_v holy_a that_o which_o it_o essential_a in_o christ_n he_o be_v holy_a before_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o that_o essential_a holy_a thing_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v not_o holy_a in_o the_o concrete_a but_o holy_a in_o the_o abstract_n withal_o see_v in_o baptism_n the_o word_n son_n do_v not_o in_o christ_n signify_v his_o office_n but_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o name_n father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o denote_v any_o office_n but_o person_n so_o in_o christ_n it_o signify_v his_o divine_a nature_n not_o his_o office_n all_o this_o may_v also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o other_o text_n as_o this_o 3.16_o this_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o 8.32_o with_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o wherein_o god_n love_n towards_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o office_n lay_v upon_o christ_n will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o that_o inflnite_a love_n of_o god_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v 18._o say_v ephes_n 3.19_o 18._o pass_v knowledge_n and_o give_v it_o the_o four_o dimension_n breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n but_o to_o say_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o belove_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o deliver_v he_o to_o death_n this_o be_v love_n indeed_o the_o same_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o 5.8_o heb._n 5.8_o that_o though_o he_o be_v a_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o will_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o enemy_n yet_o god_n have_v do_v it_o
manhood_n of_o christ_n for_o john_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v upon_o a_o noble_a account_n he_o pre-existed_n before_o john_n so_o he_o have_v another_o be_v which_o not_o be_v human_a nor_o angelical_a must_v need_v be_v divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o conclude_v for_o eternity_n this_o priority_n they_o interpret_v of_o dignity_n not_o of_o time_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o in_o gift_n and_o office_n christ_n be_v much_o beyond_o john_n and_o suppose_v we_o shall_v understand_v the_o word_n prefer_v before_o i_o of_o a_o dignity_n what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o the_o follow_a word_n for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n the_o meaning_n will_v be_v this_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o same_o when_o will_v they_o give_v over_o destroy_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n tear_v scripture_n in_o piece_n and_o pull_v it_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n and_o their_o end_n if_o we_o consider_v christ_n only_o as_o a_o man_n john_n as_o to_o that_o time_n have_v the_o priority_n of_o gift_n for_o as_o he_o be_v conceive_v before_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o 1.15_o so_o luke_n 1.15_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o to_o his_o office_n he_o exercise_v it_o before_o christ_n do_v his_o for_o he_o go_v not_o about_o it_o till_o after_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o john_n after_o which_o he_o be_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n 4.12_o ministry_n matt._n 4.12_o after_o he_o hear_v that_o john_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n wherefore_o this_o before_o i_o must_v be_v take_v in_o some_o other_o sense_n than_o relate_v to_o gift_n and_o office_n for_o this_o will_v not_o sufficient_o commend_v god_n great_a love_n towards_o we_o if_o only_o he_o have_v endue_v his_o son_n with_o excellent_a quality_n as_o do_v perfect_o his_o not_o spare_v but_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o his_o own_o son_n who_o in_o four_o place_n the_o 18._o the_o john_n 1.14_o 18._o chap._n 3.16_o 18._o evangelist_n call_v god_n only_a beget_v son_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o john_n do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v but_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o why_o shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o the_o preterimperfect-tense_n but_o to_o denote_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v before_o john_n when_o he_o be_v make_v so_o eminent_o excellent_a his_o office_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o when_o thirty_o year_n old_a but_o he_o have_v long_o before_o be_v endue_v with_o those_o heavenly_a quality_n which_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o there_o be_v never_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n life_n wherein_o that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o excellent_a than_o john_n so_o his_o office_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v so_o high_o prefer_v above_o john_n the_o next_o verse_n make_v the_o matter_n plain_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n wherein_o john_n do_v attribute_n unto_o christ_n a_o priority_n of_o cause_n as_o of_o dignity_n for_o he_o thereby_o ow_v that_o whatsoever_o excellency_n be_v in_o he_o and_o other_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o stream_n be_v from_o the_o spring_n the_o fullness_n be_v in_o christ_n first_o and_o thence_o john_n and_o other_o receive_v it_o wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o john_n as_o the_o head-fountain_n be_v before_o that_o which_o flow_v out_o of_o it_o how_o then_o can_v that_o be_v that_o john_n and_o every_o one_o else_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v we_o all_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n before_o he_o have_v teach_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o do_v any_o miracle_n this_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o sole_a dispenser_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o truth_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o all_o for_o the_o present_a and_o in_o time_n past_a receive_v all_o we_o have_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n now_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o only_o in_o one_o but_o in_o all_o kind_n 1.19_o kind_n colos_n 1.19_o for_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v not_o except_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 2.9_o godhead_n chap._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a but_o how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o their_o opinion_n for_o if_o grace_n and_o truth_n have_v not_o be_v bestow_v by_o christ_n till_o after_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o reveal_v it_o how_o can_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o before_o they_o hear_v christ_n preach_v receive_v it_o if_o christ_n be_v a_o mere_a man_n he_o can_v not_o communicate_v grace_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o those_o that_o be_v before_o he_o wherefore_o he_o must_v need_v have_v some_o other_o way_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n which_o truth_n if_o unreasonable_a man_n will_v but_o own_v and_o give_v god_n glory_n and_o not_o wander_v against_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n this_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o right_a here_o because_o like_o a_o drown_a man_n they_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n out_o of_o the_o thirty_o verse_n they_o object_n that_o john_n call_v he_o a_o man_n we_o never_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o man_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v after_o john_n but_o we_o also_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o word_n god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o we_o read_v of_o angel_n under_o man_n shape_n by_o abraham_n and_o lot_n receive_v into_o their_o house_n they_o be_v both_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o under_o a_o different_a notion_n not_o angel_n as_o man_n otherwise_o all_o man_n will_v be_v angel_n not_o man_n as_o angel_n for_o thus_o all_o angel_n will_v be_v man_n wherefore_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o one_o respect_n and_o man_n in_o another_o somewhat_o after_o this_o manner_n john_n call_v our_o bless_a saviour_n sometime_o god_n and_o sometime_o man_n that_o be_v now_o after_o one_o nature_n then_o after_o the_o other_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man._n to_o prove_v christ_n eternity_n we_o make_v use_v of_o a_o three_o place_n in_o the_o same_o gospel_n 8.58_o gospel_n john_n 8.58_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o the_o word_n be_v very_o plain_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n saying_n that_o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n which_o the_o jew_n interpret_n of_o a_o real_a vision_n they_o object_v a_o apparent_a contradiction_n thou_o be_v not_o fifty_o year_n old_a and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n for_o they_o infer_v that_o if_o abraham_n have_v see_v his_o day_n than_o he_o have_v see_v abraham_n who_o live_v so_o long_o before_o and_o so_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o impossible_a thing_n but_o he_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v with_o these_o word_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o rage_n and_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o for_o they_o have_v a_o right_a notion_n of_o what_o he_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o discourse_n namely_o to_o raise_v himself_o above_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n among_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o abraham_n who_o they_o boast_v to_o call_v their_o father_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o they_o believe_v none_o under_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o wherefore_o after_o he_o have_v say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n they_o grow_v mad_a against_o he_o and_o present_o say_v abraham_n be_v dead_a so_o be_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o ask_v he_o who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o they_o conclude_v it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o all_o along_o they_o have_v a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o his_o meaning_n though_o they_o be_v enrage_v at_o it_o and_o can_v not_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o socinian_n go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v and_o tear_v this_o text_n all_o to_o piece_n with_o their_o vain_a sophistry_n indeed_o the_o place_n be_v so_o close_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o will_v leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a
be_v here_o say_v to_o reign_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a but_o to_o reign_v belong_v to_o king_n and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o v._o 15._o this_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v 6._o call_v ch._n 19.16_o verse_n 6._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o v._o 6._o we_o may_v hear_v alleluia_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o song_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a he_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v as_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v almighty_a as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n must_v also_o be_v almighty_a 5.19_o almighty_a john_n 5.19_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o unchangeableness_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n immutability_n christ_n immutability_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 102.27_o and_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n 35._o promise_n matt._n 24_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o for_o 1.20_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o 19.11_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a other_o name_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o though_o not_o incommunicable_a yet_o be_v so_o eminent_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o god_n as_o their_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o detivative_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o small_a drop_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n do_v not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o also_o prove_v his_o divinity_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o few_o word_n about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o high_a which_o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n never_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 20._o say_v gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o melchizedec_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n high_o and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v repeat_v so_o that_o no_o less_o than_o thrice_o the_o name_n most_o high_a be_v set_v down_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n well_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o what_o zacharias_n say_v of_o his_o son_n john_n 1.76_o john_n luke_n 1.76_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n so_o the_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n therein_o speak_v of_o which_o no_o man_n may_v question_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusaâ—em_n for_o they_o cry_v say_v 21.9_o say_v mat._n 21.9_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a and_o though_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v simple_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o 6.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o yet_o be_v join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n 16._o christ_n act_n 16._o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n servant_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o title_n which_o paul_n do_v usual_o take_v upon_o he_o who_o this_o most_o high_a god_n be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o which_o he_o do_v the_o same_o hour_n the_o word_n the_o bless_a with_o a_o article_n do_v as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o god_n psal_n 72_o 17._o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v he_o bless_v and_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_v call_v he_o so_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o note_a place_n the_o apostle_n join_v both_o bless_v and_o god_n and_o give_v he_o 9.5_o he_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o paul_n say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o desire_n nor_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o but_o only_o to_o come_v but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thereby_o mean_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o scripture_n 71.23_o scripture_n isai_n 14._o psal_n 71.23_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o israel_n do_v worship_n this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 16.10_o christ_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o peter_n 3.14_o peter_n act_n 2.27_o and_o 3.14_o do_v certain_o declare_v those_o word_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n 1.35_o mary_n luke_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n or_o holy_a one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v holiness_n be_v his_o attribute_n and_o it_o be_v 1.4_o be_v rom._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n he_o not_o only_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o holiness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n to_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n the_o seraphim_n 3._o seraphim_n isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o john_n 12.41_o john_n joh._n 12.41_o apply_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o 4.8_o and_o rev._n 4.8_o the_o four_o beast_n â—est_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v which_o last_o be_v in_o s._n john_n stile_n a_o description_n of_o the_o first_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v christ_n be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o absolute_o express_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o book_n so_o daniel_n 9.24_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o call_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a other_o name_n and_o title_n scripture_n do_v appropriate_a unto_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o strong_a demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o only_o shall_v name_v for_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o a_o endless_a work_n to_o insist_v upon_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v then_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o 10._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o lord_n of_o david_n psal_n 110._o with_o matth._n 22.44_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o the_o same_o name_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v â—f_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o as_o equal_o belong_v to_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o so_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4.12_o let_v special_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o psal_n 68_o where_n speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o paul_n interpretation_n ephes_n 4.8_o he_o among_o other_o high_a and_o great_a name_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o more_o which_o certain_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n god_n king_n absolute_o take_v or_o with_o the_o distinction_n
of_o israel_n be_v attribute_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a namely_o to_o the_o true_a live_a god_n as_o isai_n 44.6_o zephan_n 3.15_o compare_v with_o john_n 1.49_o attribute_v to_o christ_n we_o already_o have_v demonstrate_v how_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o so_o be_v that_o of_o king_n simple_o take_v as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o description_n make_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o psalmist_n 6._o psalmist_n psal_n 45.1_o 6._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v make_v touch_v the_o king_n where_o in_o several_a verse_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o throne_n of_o his_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n and_o be_v call_v god_n most_o mighty_a lord_n christ_n to_o pilate_n own_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n in_o the_o inscription_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v call_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o his_o enemy_n 15.32_o mark_v 15.32_o though_o in_o derision_n let_v christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n descend_v now_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o for_o all_o their_o jest_n he_o be_v so_o in_o earnest_n not_o only_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o ecumenical_a but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o natural_a kingdom_n for_o essential_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o be_v the_o king_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n 19.16_o rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o who_o dominion_n be_v from_o one_o sea_n unto_o another_o who_o have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n the_o prophet_n upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n call_v he_o a_o king_n rejoice_v great_o 9.9_o zech._n 9.9_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n shout_n o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o he_o be_v just_a and_o have_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v compare_v with_o isai_n 62.11_o and_o this_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n upon_o which_o occasion_n matthew_n do_v quote_v the_o prophet_n word_n this_o i_o press_v the_o more_o because_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v none_o to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n and_o king_n of_o israel_n we_o know_v how_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n thus_o after_o the_o return_n from_o captivity_n the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o 3._o psal_n 126.2_o 3._o and_o they_o own_v it_o themselves_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o which_o great_a thing_n be_v also_o call_v wonder_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n nay_o he_o alone_o 77.14_o ps_n 77.14_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v wonder_n for_o say_v david_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n 72.18_o ps_n 72.18_o who_o only_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n wherefore_o since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v do_v the_o wonder_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v and_o can_v do_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o these_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o same_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n by_o himself_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n subjective_o when_o he_o have_v out_o of_o the_o man_n drive_v a_o legion_n of_o devil_n he_o command_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 8.39_o luke_n 8.39_o and_o show_v how_o great_a thing_n god_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o man_n obey_v in_o these_o word_n and_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o publish_v through_o the_o whole_a city_n how_o great_a thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o so_o he_o who_o have_v do_v these_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o man_n our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v of_o himself_o call_v god_n and_o the_o evangelist_n jesus_n make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a same_o word_n how_o great_a thing_n god_n jesus_n have_v do_v unto_o he_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v great_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o great_a god_n chief_a and_o primary_n god_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o language_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o true_a god_n also_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o god_n that_o do_v wonder_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o forequote_v psalm_n for_o say_v peter_n 2.22_o peter_n act_n 2.22_o jesus_n be_v approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o head_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o those_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o make_v we_o distinct_o conceive_v the_o diversity_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o operation_n be_v all_o applicable_a and_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o none_o else_o but_o he_o they_o without_o any_o difference_n do_v enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o 17.10_o john_n 17.10_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o father_n both_o have_v the_o same_o infinite_a nature_n and_o unresistible_a power_n the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o psalmist_n 1.7_o ps_n 104.3_o act_n 1.9_o rev._n 1.7_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v so_o for_o he_o go_v up_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o he_o come_v and_o will_v so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v with_o cloud_n in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n 14.9_o zech._n 14.9_o in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o lord_n and_o his_o name_n one_o which_o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4.5_o and_o rev._n 11.15_o do_v show_n christ_n therein_o to_o be_v mean_v 2.10_o colos_n 2.10_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o well_o as_o of_o his_o church_n and_o hereupon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n be_v observable_a 4.26_o ch._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v form_v in_o seth_n family_n and_o this_o paul_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v 10.13_o rom._n 10.13_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o name_n begin_v first_o in_o antioch_n 11.26_o act_n 11.26_o than_o man_n begin_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n redeemer_n jesus_n christ_n the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n for_o so_o the_o jewish_a church_n whereof_o moses_n be_v part_n be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o this_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thereupon_o he_o give_v our_o saviour_n that_o high_a preference_n before_o moses_n 4._o heb._n 3.2_o 3_o 4._o that_o he_o who_o first_o build_v the_o house_n must_v be_v before_o the_o house_n and_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n build_v not_o only_o that_o church_n but_o all_o thing_n beside_o so_o he_o exist_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n yea_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n too_o as_o under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n he_o say_v in_o the_o place_n which_o several_a time_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o then_o that_o be_v before_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o be_v with_o he_o god_n as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o and_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o as_o a_o son_n bring_v up_o in_o his_o father_n bosom_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o adoption_n a_o natural_a son_n be_v oppose_v to_o he_o that_o be_v adopt_v or_o not_o beget_v of_o his_o father_n substance_n it_o be_v as_o of_o a_o foreigner_n that_o may_v be_v call_v a_o naturalize_a but_o not_o a_o natural_a englishman_n admit_v to_o the_o right_n of_o a_o englishman_n but_o never_o a_o englishman_n bear_v chap._n viii_o work_n proper_a to_o god_n belong_v to_o christ_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o work_n see_v christ_n have_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n can_v do_v he_o must_v be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n this_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v very_o strong_a for_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v often_o use_v it_o
which_o say_v 26._o act_n 14.15_o chap._n 17.24_o 26._o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v certain_o the_o same_o as_o create_v so_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v therein_o and_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o again_o and_o have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o nation_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v a_o great_a stranger_n to_o scripture_n who_o deny_v to_o make_v the_o world_n and_o to_o create_v the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v the_o same_o so_o see_v this_o shift_n can_v hold_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o which_o be_v that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o aâ—â—_n instrumental_a cause_n but_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n will_v go_v about_o overturning_a heaven_n and_o earth_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o damnable_a opinion_n for_o what_o can_v they_o ground_n upon_o this_o instrumentality_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o preposition_n by_o signify_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o follow_a place_n 2.10_o gal._n 1.1_o eph._n 1.1.1_o cor._n 1.9_o rom._n 11.36_o heb._n 2.10_o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n and_o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n also_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n elsewhere_o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o or_o by_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n furthermore_o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n no_o sign_n in_o these_o or_o many_o more_o place_n of_o the_o word_n by_o signify_v any_o instrumental_a cause_n god_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1.17_o colos_n 1.17_o never_o make_v the_o world_n by_o and_o instrument_n but_o by_o his_o word_n who_o not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o nature_n and_o time_n be_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o adversary_n can_v upon_o any_o rational_a ground_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o we_o want_v no_o good_a reason_n to_o show_v how_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o first_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v the_o future_a for_o out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o verse_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 102.25_o heb._n 1.10_o out_o of_o psal_n 102.25_o and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v rather_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o ancient_a earth_n rather_o than_o the_o new_a one_o and_o the_o old_a heaven_n rather_o than_o the_o new_a the_o more_o because_o when_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o plain_o say_v it_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2.5_o chap._n 6.5_o chap._n 2.5_o so_o he_o do_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n he_o well_o know_v how_o to_o express_v it_o moreover_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o present_a he_o male_n not_o in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n he_o may_v have_v leave_v some_o thing_n more_o of_o liberty_n thereby_o to_o understand_v the_o future_a for_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v he_o show_v how_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o those_o age_n which_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n do_v fit_a better_o than_o the_o future_a furthermore_o the_o world_n or_o age_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v more_o proper_a for_o ancient_a time_n than_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o this_o world_n have_v have_v several_a age_n and_o shall_v continue_v to_o have_v till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o after_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v all_o eternity_n without_o end_n and_o when_o scripture_n do_v by_o the_o name_n world_n signify_v the_o future_a not_o only_o it_o do_v add_v a_o distinction_n as_o whosoever_o shall_v for_o christ_n sake_n leave_v all_o 18.30_o mark_v 10.29_o 30._o luke_n 18.30_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o also_o ever_o speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o world_n have_v several_a age_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v have_v but_o one_o beside_o i_o must_v say_v how_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o world_n which_o god_n already_o have_v make_v and_o not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o make_v by_o his_o son_n that_o which_o be_v make_v have_v a_o be_v but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v have_v none_o so_o we_o must_v conclude_v he_o speak_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o now_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o principal_a and_o efficient_a cause_n make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o that_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o creation_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o this_o 2._o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n which_o our_o saviour_n represent_v before_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o husbandman_n 33_o maâ—â—_n â—1_n 33_o this_o son_n he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n angel_n be_v call_v only_a god_n minister_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n the_o first_o beget_v not_o make_v upon_o which_o account_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n affirm_v the_o son_n reaâ—lâ—_n and_o true_o to_o be_v god_n and_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o psal_n 45.6_o 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n still_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o prove_v by_o his_o have_v create_v the_o world_n v._n 10._o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o sound_n dation_n of_o the_o earth_n observe_v how_o the_o word_n beginning_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o son_n it_o be_v add_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o what_o follow_v v._o 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o be_v change_v etc._n etc._n this_o shall_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a creation_n the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1.1_o 1_o joh._n 1.1_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o express_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n that_o be_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n by_o these_o phrase_n before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v 16._o col._n 1.15_o 16._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v etc._n etc._n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v before_o himself_o and_o have_v create_v himself_o which_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o place_n it_o be_v explain_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n in_o time_n or_o dignity_n because_o the_o maker_n be_v always_o in_o time_n before_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o make_v this_o head_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o follow_a text_n 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o here_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o eat_v thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v call_v god_n as_o many_o thing_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n yet_o in_o reality_n be_v not_o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n do_v proper_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n who_o he_o here_o oppose_v to_o thing_n false_o
so_o call_v as_o for_o we_o we_o own_o but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n who_o he_o give_v proper_a attribute_n unto_o the_o one_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o the_o one_o lord_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o for_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o of_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v so_o then_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o christ_n he_o must_v be_v before_o all_o not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o also_o in_o time_n out_o of_o this_o text_n we_o learn_v first_o that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n even_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o exclude_v god_n the_o father_n from_o be_v lord_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o exclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o be_v god_n also_o and_o the_o apostle_n not_o only_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o withal_o he_o show_v how_o it_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o preposition_n of_o and_o by_o here_o use_v all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o thing_n have_v the_o same_o principle_n and_o cause_n but_o somewhat_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o make_v all_o thing_n show_v a_o sort_n of_o distribution_n thereof_o in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o subordination_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o between_o the_o two_o person_n as_o if_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v precise_o the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o the_o person_n of_o one_o god_n by_o the_o person_n of_o one_o lord_n and_o the_o person_n of_o one_o lord_n of_o the_o person_n of_o one_o god_n for_o if_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o one_o god_n by_o one_o lord_n but_o some_o of_o one_o god_n other_o of_o one_o lord_n than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o and_o by_o with_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n between_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o god_n will_v fall_v and_o so_o the_o assertion_n of_o one_o god_n will_v be_v false_a because_o there_o will_v be_v two_o equal_o first_o and_o immediate_a principle_n of_o all_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o one_o god_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n not_o of_o something_n only_o but_o of_o all_o and_o the_o one_o lord_n be_v he_o by_o who_o not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v it_o do_v appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o text_n i_o upon_o this_o point_n have_v make_v use_n of_o be_v compare_v together_o which_o can_v make_v the_o thing_n plain_a enough_o to_o any_o unbiased_a and_o unprejudiced_a man_n if_o here_o christ_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v god_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n shall_v the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v lord_n but_o it_o seem_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v stop_v the_o boundless_a impiety_n of_o man_n who_o with_o their_o restriction_n will_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v confine_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o their_o own_o sense_n for_o upon_o the_o text_n they_o say_v by_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v only_o those_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o christianity_n as_o such_o which_o be_v a_o mere_a invention_n of_o socinus_n brain_n and_o not_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o apostle_n however_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v mute_a something_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o word_n all_o can_v have_v no_o relation_n to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n wherein_o he_o go_v upon_o his_o wrong_a principle_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n for_o though_o we_o own_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n be_v not_o proper_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v as_o according_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o as_o to_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a be_v of_o his_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o but_o this_o dominion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v endeavour_v to_o reduce_v not_o only_o within_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o also_o within_o that_o of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o therein_o he_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o christ_n purchase_a and_o his_o natural_a dominion_n which_o ought_v well_o to_o be_v distinguish_v the_o first_o be_v indeed_o after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n ground_v upon_o our_o redemption_n as_o former_o the_o special_a right_n and_o dominion_n of_o god_n over_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v entail_v upon_o his_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o though_o he_o have_v not_o deliver_v they_o yet_o still_o he_o have_v be_v their_o lord_n upon_o another_o and_o more_o ancient_a account_n thus_o before_o christ_n redeem_v we_o by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n by_o a_o special_a purchase_n for_o before_o he_o humble_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n son_n of_o and_o equal_a with_o god_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o 14.9_o rom._n 14.9_o that_o christ_n both_o die_v and_o rise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a because_o there_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o acquire_v dominion_n but_o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v speak_v of_o for_o christ_n be_v oppose_v unto_o idol_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o both_o his_o dominion_n of_o which_o both_o the_o ground_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o he_o not_o because_o he_o be_v lord_n but_o rather_o he_o be_v lord_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 10.36_o act_n 10.36_o the_o apostle_n say_v absolute_o and_o without_o restriction_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v it_o reduce_v only_o to_o christian_n as_o such_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v of_o who_o or_o by_o who_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n or_o all_o thing_n be_v we_o but_o bare_o and_o general_o of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n without_o any_o particular_a relation_n to_o christian_n but_o this_o will_v follow_v that_o if_o according_a to_o the_o several_a relation_n we_o stand_v in_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o thing_n of_o one_o and_o other_o of_o another_o namely_o such_o as_o creature_n such_o as_o man_n and_o such_o as_o christian_n we_o will_v divide_v the_o supreme_a cause_n so_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o one_o but_o many_o thus_o not_o only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n but_o many_o quite_o contrary_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v beside_o that_o if_o such_o a_o restriction_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o word_n one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o same_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o former_a one_o god_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v presume_v upon_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o son_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o both_o so_o that_o both_o aught_o either_o general_o or_o particular_o to_o be_v take_v which_o how_o presumptuous_a a_o attempt_n this_o be_v let_v any_o impartial_a man_n judge_v not_o only_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n but_o also_o that_o of_o divine_a providence_n that_o be_v preservation_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n 1â—_n colos_n 1_o 1â—_n this_o be_v of_o two_o kind_n ordinary_a and_o miraculous_a the_o first_o speak_v of_o when_o it_o be_v say_v and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v for_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v say_v by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o he_o add_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v for_o he_o not_o only_o create_v but_o also_o preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v else_o where_o all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1.3_o heb_fw-mi 1.3_o in_o which_o place_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n be_v show_v how_o he_o who_o make_v the_o world_n do_v also_o preserve_v the_o same_o the_o two_o go_v together_o and_o be_v inseparable_a and_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o work_n of_o nature_n by_o he_o create_v
grave_n victorious_a as_o come_v from_o bozrah_n in_o his_o glorious_a and_o red_a apparel_n 3._o isa_n 63.1_o 3._o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o no_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n so_o that_o with_o his_o own_o arm_n he_o have_v get_v himself_o the_o victory_n as_o to_o the_o applieation_n of_o that_o purchase_a redemption_n it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o vocation_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n which_o contain_v spiritual_a life_n and_o every_o other_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o glorification_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v all_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o but_o the_o last_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o ministry_n himself_o institute_v 11._o ephes_n 4.8_o 11._o by_o send_v minister_n he_o do_v continue_v it_o and_o with_o his_o blessing_n do_v promote_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n resurrection_n from_o death_n be_v follow_v with_o eternal_a life_n 5.20_o john_n 6.54_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o both_o attribute_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o not_o only_o he_o give_v life_n but_o also_o he_o be_v life_n nay_o eternal_a life_n for_o whosoever_o have_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o call_n he_o first_o open_v our_o understanding_n 16.14_o luke_n 24.45_o acts._n 16.14_o as_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n after_o he_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o also_o bestow_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o 12.2_o acts._n 5.31_o chap._n 11.18_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o heb._n 12.2_o as_o repentance_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n such_o as_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v faith_n also_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o entire_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o he_o come_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfect_a of_o it_o this_o make_v his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 1.16_o luke_n 17.5_o john_n 1.16_o what_o love_n charity_n meekness_n humility_n temperance_n sobriety_n goodness_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v it_o all_o 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o moreover_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o few_o word_n he_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o 15.26_o psal_n 87.7_o john_n 15.26_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o spring_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n these_o few_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v add_v how_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n attribute_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n â—â—_o â—â—a_fw-la 44.6_o chap._n 45.15.17.21_o and_o 43._o â—â—_o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n no_o god_n else_o beside_o he_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n all_o this_o undisputable_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 3.15_o john_n 1.49_o matth._n 1.21_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o heb._n 12.24_o chap_n 9.15_o 16._o gal._n 3.15_o that_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v himself_o the_o testator_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o man_n covenant_n these_o several_a place_n i_o quote_v to_o show_v how_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n delight_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o be_v attribute_v but_o in_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o better_o know_v by_o any_o name_n than_o that_o of_o saviviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o 1.7_o luke_n 1_o 4â—_n act_n 4.12_o res_fw-la 1.7_o as_o in_o her_o god_n and_o saviour_n the_o spirit_n of_o mary_n rejoice_v because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v save_v we_o this_o i_o say_v to_o i_o do_v evidence_n how_o he_o who_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n call_v saviour_n or_o jesus_n must_v be_v if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o who_o under_o the_o old_a be_v please_v at_o several_a time_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n but_o now_o be_v upon_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o high_o considerable_a and_o most_o singular_o proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n appropriate_v unto_o himself_o 2.5_o luke_n 7.48_o mark_v 2.5_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palse_a son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whereat_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o startle_v and_o offend_v as_o present_o to_o say_v why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n not_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n if_o they_o have_v all_o have_v be_v set_v at_o right_n and_o their_o prejudice_n remove_v wherefore_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o as_o god_n he_o present_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o cure_v the_o man_n he_o who_o of_o himself_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n have_v certain_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n so_o he_o have_v right_a to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 5.31_o act_n 5.31_o certain_o he_o declare_v himself_o true_a essential_a god_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o give_v other_o power_n in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v now_o if_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 3.20.21_o john_n 20.23_o john_n 11.25_o chap._n 5.26_o v._o 21._o chap._n 6.39.40_o phil._n 3.20.21_o and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v see_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o convince_v any_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v hot_a blind_v their_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o at_o least_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n 5.36.1_o john_n 5.36.1_o for_o the_o work_v i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o alas_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o worship_n proper_a and_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n belong_v to_o christ_n now_o christ_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o work_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o
meet_v and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o but_o he_o though_o he_o have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o great_a authority_n by_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o this_o he_o give_v for_o a_o reason_n i_o myself_o also_o be_o a_o man_n that_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v any_o man_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v cornelius_n to_o have_v be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o have_v take_v he_o for_o god_n but_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o to_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a man_n 1â—_n chap._n 14.13_o 14_o 1â—_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n see_v how_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n will_v have_v do_v sacrifice_n they_o present_o rend_v their_o clothes_n run_v and_o cry_v sir_n why_o do_v you_o do_v these_o thing_n their_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v also_o man_n 19.10_o rev._n 19.10_o hence_o we_o conclude_v how_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v now_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o angel_n john_n a_o person_n of_o no_o mean_a gift_n fall_v at_o the_o angel_n foot_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n to_o worship_v he_o sure_o he_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n for_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v the_o contrary_a but_o may_v be_v he_o think_v he_o may_v pay_v he_o that_o respect_n but_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v he_o do_v amiss_o therefore_o the_o angel_n high_o reject_v it_o when_o he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o 9_o chap._n 2d_o 9_o and_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o direct_v he_o to_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n worship_n god_n and_o this_o not_o only_o once_o but_o twice_o for_o it_o happen_v a_o second_o time_n we_o have_v demonstrate_v how_o the_o true_a god_n be_v alone_o to_o be_v worship_v now_o we_o must_v show_v how_o christ_n be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o consequent_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n which_o last_o expression_n now_o when_o i_o remember_v put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o excellent_a place_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n which_o but_o in_o few_o word_n i_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o 5.20_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o oternal_a life_n the_o relative_n this_o be_v refer_v to_o jesus_n christ_n not_o only_o as_o the_o near_a but_o also_o as_o the_o subject_n orationis_fw-la speak_v of_o beside_o that_o with_o st._n john_n it_o be_v usual_a by_o eternal_a life_n to_o signify_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o here_o the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_a now_o when_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o call_v true_a god_n it_o can_v be_v say_v metaphorical_o or_o improper_o but_o as_o to_o his_o nature_n the_o reason_n it_o this_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v the_o true_a god_n special_o with_o the_o article_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o essence_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o religious_a worship_n belong_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n be_v appropriate_v to_o christ_n we_o have_v several_a place_n out_o of_o scripture_n some_o do_v it_o in_o general_a and_o other_o in_o the_o particular_n whereof_o there_o be_v several_a brancly_n of_o the_o first_o order_n be_v this_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n upon_o these_o two_o unshaken_a pillar_n 37.7_o heb._n 1.6_o psal_n 37.7_o i_o mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o apostle_n stand_v these_o two_o great_a truth_n first_o how_o the_o person_n who_o the_o angel_n here_o call_v god_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n do_v explain_v the_o word_n be_v command_v to_o worship_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o name_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v common_o bring_v in_o namely_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n second_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o angel_n be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o assertion_n be_v the_o prophet_n the_o second_o be_v the_o apostle_n out_o of_o which_o both_o we_o may_v sure_o conclude_v how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a essential_a god_n of_o israel_n to_o examine_v well_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o original_a that_o be_v the_o psalm_n whence_o they_o be_v draw_v and_o afterward_o the_o application_n make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o remove_v the_o weight_n of_o this_o argument_n which_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o and_o find_v they_o can_v deny_v the_o application_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o adversary_n will_v not_o have_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n but_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o that_o be_v name_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o before_o namely_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n for_o indeed_o in_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n kingdom_n no_o other_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o but_o that_o god_n who_o kingdom_n it_o be_v now_o that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o attribute_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n among_o other_o take_v these_o few_o 5._o josh_n 3.11_o zechar._n 14_o and_z 6_o 5._o behold_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n pass_v over_o before_o you_o into_o jordan_n and_o these_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n again_o these_o be_v the_o four_o spirit_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o go_v forth_o from_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 4.12_o micah_n 4.12_o the_o very_a same_o expression_n be_v find_v in_o another_o prophet_n i_o will_v consecrate_v their_o gain_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o substance_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o considerable_a place_n where_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gentile_n prophesy_v of_o what_o a_o large_a extent_n their_o church_n shall_v be_v and_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n heap_v several_a glorious_a title_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o which_o no_o doubt_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v to_o effect_v it_o among_o other_o name_n therein_o give_v that_o of_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v one_o â—_o isa_n 3â—_n â—_o for_o thy_o maker_n be_v thy_o husband_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a â—arth_n shall_v he_o be_v cast_a all_o these_o glorious_a name_n belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophecy_n about_o the_o deliverance_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o who_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n and_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o another_o place_n render_v by_o a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n 47.2.7_o psal_n 47.2.7_o and_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n all_o to_o signify_v though_o same_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n i_o think_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v how_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o as_o israel_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o that_o be_v god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n must_v need_v be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o text_n for_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n that_o title_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o their_o opinion_n that_o socinus_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n yet_o be_v force_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o seem_v content_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v here_o call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o if_o the_o argument_n shall_v lie_v upon_o this_o he_o will_v want_v no_o cavil_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n of_o it_o for_o that_o wretch_n be_v so_o damnable_o bend_v against_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o write_v about_o he_o 8.23_o act_n 8.23_o there_o appear_v
a_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n with_o a_o slight_a and_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n the_o man_n that_o man_n this_o man_n man_n in_o every_o case_n and_o all_o this_o to_o lose_v no_o occasion_n of_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o divinity_n 3.28_o 2_o king_n 49.27_o and_o isai_n 3.28_o this_o call_v to_o my_o mind_n god_n word_n against_o sennacherib_n another_o great_a blasphemer_n which_o by_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v be_v apply_v to_o socinus_n i_o know_v thy_o abode_n and_o thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o and_o thy_o rage_n against_o i_o and_o let_v all_o his_o sectator_n remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14.15_o jud._n 14.15_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o to_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v ungodly_a among_o they_o of_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o of_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n another_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v this_o that_o in_o verse_n 5._o where_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v two_o different_a the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o have_v not_o be_v omit_v after_o the_o word_n 37.5_o psal_n 37.5_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v sufficient_o denote_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n jehovah_n name_v just_a before_o at_o who_o presence_n only_o and_o of_o none_o else_o the_o hill_n melt_v like_o wax_n hereunto_o answer_v that_o place_n 11.7_o psal_n 11.7_o tremble_v thou_o earth_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n whereby_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o now_o in_o hand_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o both_o which_o place_n the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n presence_n be_v very_o emphatical_a which_o join_v with_o what_o i_o observe_v before_o and_o with_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v all_o together_o full_o show_v here_o be_v but_o one_o person_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v confirm_v more_o and_o more_o because_o in_o what_o follow_v the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o as_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 8._o vers_fw-la 6.7_o 8._o as_o thus_o the_o heaven_n declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n see_v his_o glory_n and_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o god_n also_o because_o of_o thy_o judgement_n whereby_o it_o appear_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o one_o and_o not_o of_o two_o but_o rather_o than_o to_o yield_v they_o will_v soon_o give_v christ_n who_o otherwise_o they_o will_v rob_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v but_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o they_o can_v do_v because_o they_o must_v have_v a_o historical_a faith_n or_o else_o may_v be_v they_o will_v and_o reduce_v he_o to_o nothing_o i_o say_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o give_v christ_n that_o title_n and_o exclude_v god_n jehovah_n from_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n than_o to_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v jehovah_n so_o what_o they_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o kindness_n they_o only_o give_v he_o that_o which_o they_o think_v the_o least_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o what_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a though_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o again_o the_o word_n of_o verse_n 7._o do_v far_o confirm_v this_o confound_v be_v all_o they_o that_o serve_v grave_v image_n that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o idol_n therefore_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o go_n for_o who_o be_v oppose_v to_o grave_a image_n and_o idol_n but_o he_o that_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o true_a god_n and_o who_o be_v religious_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o true_a god_n jehovah_n and_o who_o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o all_o god_n 9_o vers_fw-la 9_o this_o be_v confirm_v out_o of_o verse_n 9_o thou_o lord_n be_v high_a above_o all_o the_o earth_n thou_o be_v exalt_v far_o above_o all_o go_n the_o first_o part_n contain_v a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o the_o true_a god_n namely_o the_o high_a or_o most_o high_a god_n for_o say_v david_n 33.18_o psal_n 33.18_o that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o both_o to_o be_v jehovah_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o one_o and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_o most_o high_a upon_o the_o earth_n none_o but_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n do_v afford_v a_o reason_n and_o a_o very_a good_a one_o why_o all_o god_n and_o angel_n ought_v to_o worship_v he_o because_o he_o be_v for_o exalt_v above_o all_o god_n no_o less_o than_o six_o time_n he_o be_v in_o this_o psalm_n call_v jehovah_n which_o can_v well_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o god_n of_o israel_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v say_v as_o to_o this_o psalm_n which_o with_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v contain_z a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o creature_n with_o and_o without_o life_n to_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o why_o for_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n which_o none_o that_o have_v any_o sense_n can_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n 25.31_o matth._n 25.31_o and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o indeed_o in_o that_o divine_a and_o glorious_a state_n be_v attend_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o million_o of_o angel_n he_o shall_v reign_v fill_v with_o joy_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o perform_v the_o other_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o psalm_n he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o this_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o must_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o must_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o prophet_n preferable_o to_o socinian_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deny_v it_o own_o that_o angel_n ought_v to_o worship_n christ_n one_o will_v think_v they_o at_o last_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n etc._n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n but_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o they_o say_v they_o may_v worship_v he_o as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o divinity_n in_o he_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v high_o exalt_v but_o pray_v whence_o do_v arise_v the_o value_n and_o merit_n of_o that_o humiliation_n and_o obedience_n but_o from_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o person_n which_o undergo_v it_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n it_o have_v be_v no_o very_o great_a matter_n no_o more_o than_o what_o many_o more_o can_v have_v do_v a_o king_n be_v only_a son_n sacrifice_n himself_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n some_o among_o the_o ordinary_a people_n may_v have_v do_v the_o like_a but_o that_o which_o raise_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o his_o be_v a_o man_n for_o any_o man_n else_o therein_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o royal_a blood_n run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n which_o do_v make_v the_o act_n so_o meritorious_a and_o so_o considerable_a so_o if_o i_o may_v continue_v a_o lame_a comparison_n so_o defectuous_a to_o represent_v what_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n the_o blood_n which_o our_o saviour_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v not_o receive_v its_o unexpressible_a value_n for_o come_v out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o a_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o neither_o be_v the_o obedience_n yield_v
that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o 14.26_o luke_n 14.26_o nay_o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n be_v not_o this_o the_o manner_n of_o love_n which_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o do_v not_o this_o lay_n upon_o we_o a_o duty_n to_o love_n christ_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n thus_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a for_o and_o ought_v equal_o to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n for_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n i_o hope_v the_o sense_n we_o give_v the_o text_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v how_o all_o man_n without_o distinction_n or_o exceptionare_fw-la bind_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o the_o manner_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o now_o i_o must_v show_v how_o the_o text_n they_o bring_v against_o we_o can_v admit_v of_o the_o sense_n which_o we_o do_v because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n first_o to_o the_o scope_n for_o the_o end_n of_o both_o apostle_n 12.14_o 1_o thes_n 4.7_o luk._n 1.74_o 75._o psal_n 93.5_o heb._n 11.6_o heb._n 12.14_o be_v to_o exhort_v christian_n to_o study_n and_o labour_n after_o purity_n and_o holiness_n which_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o all_o that_o be_v adopt_v child_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o holiness_n because_o holiness_n become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o as_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n this_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n i_o say_v the_o two_o apostle_n in_o these_o text_n do_v exhort_v man_n to_o strive_v and_o labour_v after_o not_o as_o to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n as_o be_v in_o god_n which_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n for_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 5.48_o heb._n 12.10_o mat._n 5.48_o and_o receive_v some_o degree_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o other_o place_n be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a a_o duty_n we_o ought_v to_o study_v after_o because_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v be_v conformable_a unto_o god_n second_o such_o a_o interpretation_n will_v destroy_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n set_v down_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o though_o holiness_n be_v a_o communicable_a attribute_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v to_o be_v a_o equality_n between_o purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o god_n and_o those_o small_a portion_n he_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o impart_v unto_o we_o holiness_n be_v essential_o and_o originative_o in_o god_n nay_o holiness_n be_v god_n infinite_o and_o most_o simple_o holy_a and_o we_o be_v natural_o unclean_a transgressor_n from_o the_o womb_n conceive_v in_o sin_n bring_v forth_o in_o iniquity_n wallow_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v we_o to_o derive_v from_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v some_o small_a degree_n of_o holiness_n in_o we_o god_n be_v most_o holy_a 6.36_o luke_n 6.36_o thrice_o holy_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v merciful_a as_o our_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o enable_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v and_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n but_o not_o pretend_v or_o hope_v to_o arrive_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o which_o in_o both_o mercy_n and_o holiness_n be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n wherefore_o such_o interpretation_n god_n word_n do_v abhor_v and_o in_o that_o place_n st._n john_n say_v not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n have_v purify_v in_o the_o praetertense_n but_o in_o the_o present_n purify_v himself_o to_o show_v how_o he_o do_v but_o aim_n at_o it_o and_o by_o degree_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 16._o v._n explain_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n because_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a he_o show_v no_o equality_n or_o parity_n of_o holiness_n the_o word_n as_o which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o now_o render_v by_o for_o as_o a_o motive_n and_o a_o cause_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o what_o i_o say_v before_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v at_o last_o how_o the_o word_n as_o do_v in_o other_o place_n denote_v a_o equality_n as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n 10.15_o john_n 10.15_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v take_v for_o to_o love_n he_o equal_o know_v and_o love_v the_o father_n with_o a_o eternal_a and_o perfect_a love_n as_o the_o father_n know_v and_o love_v he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n denote_v a_o equality_n not_o a_o similitude_n as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v the_o son_n life_n in_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a now_o to_o understand_v the_o forego_n place_n of_o a_o equality_n 26._o chap_n 5._o 26._o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n nor_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o both_o father_n and_o son_n for_o the_o rule_n be_v most_o true_a in_o the_o text_n now_o in_o question_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o but_o he_o that_o honour_v the_o son_n honour_v the_o father_n also_o which_o be_v a_o natural_a inference_n out_o of_o the_o place_n but_o that_o people_n who_o pretend_v to_o honour_v the_o father_n have_v take_v a_o quite_o contrary_a way_n to_o do_v it_o which_o be_v dishonour_v the_o son_n 8.49_o joh._n 8.49_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o dishonour_v i_o with_o rob_v he_o if_o they_o can_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n when_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n name_n chap._n 5.23_o chap._n 12._o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o christ_n name_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n bear_v witness_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n have_v thus_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v now_o come_v to_o the_o place_n which_o demonstrate_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n as_o first_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n baptism_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n whereby_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o he_o whereby_o we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o no_o covenant_n be_v in_o force_n till_o it_o be_v pass_v the_o seal_n this_o seal_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o institute_v by_o christ_n but_o also_o administer_v in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v his_o right_n which_o right_o of_o his_o 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o when_o he_o command_v all_o nation_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n none_o but_o god_n can_v institute_v sacrament_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v bestow_v the_o grace_n therein_o represent_v none_o but_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v right_a to_o make_v law_n in_o his_o house_n now_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n and_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o sacrament_n therein_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n authority_n and_o in_o his_o name_n he_o be_v thereby_o not_o only_o own_v but_o also_o worship_v as_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o it_o wherefore_o the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n own_o house_n 3.6_o heb._n 3.6_o i_o find_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n this_o be_v but_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o same_o subordination_n between_o god_n and_o moses_n be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o moses_n as_o be_v now_o of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n under_o christ_n â—_o mal._n 3._o â—_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n who_o
by_o the_o prophet_n be_v foretell_v shall_v come_v to_o his_o temple_n how_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o place_n for_o adoration_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o the_o worship_n proper_a for_o god_n be_v due_a to_o he_o we_o be_v equal_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o form_n of_o administration_n there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n but_o of_o order_n the_o name_n be_v joint_o use_v without_o any_o sign_n of_o distinction_n as_o to_o nature_n or_o power_n all_o three_o be_v therein_o call_v upon_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o equal_a majesty_n and_o authority_n i_o read_v how_o in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 21.22_o rev._n 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o it_o yet_o but_o one_o temple_n as_o they_o be_v but_o one_o god_n but_o that_o man_n be_v in_o the_o practice_n as_o by_o the_o institution_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o peter_n say_v to_o the_o new_a convert_v be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2.38_o act_n 2.38_o where_o we_o see_v he_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o to_o exclude_v either_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o strong_o to_o insinuate_v into_o their_o mind_n and_o heart_n how_o christ_n be_v their_o god_n lord_n and_o saviour_n which_o to_o preach_v and_o persuade_v be_v his_o great_a end_n and_o this_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o in_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n whereby_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o comprehensiveness_n of_o christ_n name_n use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o when_o the_o centurion_n family_n be_v baptize_v 1.13_o act_n 10.43_o chap._n 19.5_o 1_o cor._n 1.13_o it_o be_v say_v only_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o name_n signify_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o in_o this_o case_n paul_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o contention_n that_o be_v among_o the_o corinthian_n which_o make_v he_o so_o sharp_o expostulate_v with_o they_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n this_o point_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a importance_n in_o our_o religion_n see_v he_o be_v so_o earnest_o concern_v as_o to_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o give_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v i_o baptize_v in_o my_o name_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o i_o think_v it_o a_o rule_n and_o practice_n high_o commendable_a in_o those_o church_n where_o in_o baptism_n the_o word_n name_n be_v prefix_v before_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n thus_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distinct_o pronounce_v to_o prevent_v the_o abuse_n of_o some_o wretched_a socinian_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affinity_n which_o in_o some_o language_n the_o word_n name_n and_o none_o or_o not_o have_v do_v confound_v they_o and_o to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o son_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o it_o be_v essential_a in_o baptism_n to_o have_v it_o administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n wherefore_o john_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o office_n be_v call_v baptist_n do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n on_o the_o contrary_n declare_v himself_o but_o a_o minister_n when_o he_o point_v at_o christ_n and_o say_v i_o indeed_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o and_o be_v might_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v his_o servant_n can_v administer_v only_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o the_o thing_n and_o grace_n signify_v he_o alone_o can_v give_v hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o christ_n in_o our_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_v by_o we_o therein_o worship_v as_o our_o god_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n here_o they_o make_v a_o difficulty_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o that_o signify_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o moses_n but_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o faith_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n 46._o exod._n 14.31_o joh._n 5.45_o 46._o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o servant_n moses_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v moses_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v and_o believe_v so_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n when_o god_n say_v a_o thing_n though_o but_o once_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v confirm_v it_o many_o time_n because_o in_o some_o place_n thing_n be_v say_v which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v out_o in_o other_o another_o particular_a be_v we_o hope_v and_o trust_v in_o christ_n 15.19_o matth._n 12.21_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n isa_n 11.10_o rom._n 15.12_o ephs_n 1.12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 15.19_o in_o his_o name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v as_o it_o have_v be_v prophesy_v of_o long_o before_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o root_n of_o jesse_n which_o shall_v stand_v for_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o people_n to_o it_o shall_v the_o gentile_n seck_fw-mi hope_v and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v by_o st._n paul_n explain_v in_o he_o shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v among_o other_o such_o be_v the_o ephesian_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o in_o another_o to_o come_v we_o must_v and_o do_v hope_n in_o christ_n or_o else_o we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a that_o be_v we_o can_v he_o happy_a except_o we_o hope_v in_o christ_n for_o indeed_o that_o hope_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o in_o that_o hope_n whereby_o we_o manifest_v our_o dependency_n upon_o he_o we_o own_v he_o to_o be_v he_o from_o who_o we_o expect_v all_o manner_n of_o help_n and_o relief_n in_o our_o necessity_n for_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o spring_n we_o hope_v in_o he_o for_o all_o and_o from_o he_o we_o expect_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a and_o therein_o we_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o receive_v and_o hope_v for_o now_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o our_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n 2.12_o psal_n 2.12_o for_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n now_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n far_o from_o be_v bless_v they_o will_v be_v curse_v for_o a_o dreadful_a curse_n be_v thunder_v against_o any_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n 17.6_o jerem._n 17.6_o and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o who_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n these_o three_o several_a expression_n signify_v the_o same_o and_o go_v together_o for_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o help_n be_v to_o must_v in_o man_n and_o whosoever_o trust_v in_o man_n his_o heart_n depart_v from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v incompatible_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o man_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o must_v adhere_v to_o for_o to_o both_o it_o be_v impossible_a wherefore_o in_o this_o same_o place_n as_o we_o see_v a_o curse_n against_o man-trusters_a so_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n for_o those_o who_o trust_v in_o god_n verse_n 7_o blessed_n be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o hope_n the_o lord_n be_v here_o again_o we_o meet_v with_o detestable_a socinus_n and_o his_o juggle_n god_n say_v he_o proclaim_v a_o curse_n
against_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n not_o in_o every_o man_n or_o upon_o every_o account_n but_o against_o he_o that_o trust_v in_o man_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o give_v help_n and_o relief_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n but_o if_o to_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a gift_n have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o secure_a man_n from_o this_o curse_n than_o we_o may_v have_v trust_v in_o moses_n elias_n daniel_n etc._n etc._n person_n endue_v with_o divine_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o god_n here_o make_v it_o a_o general_a rule_n which_o admit_v of_o no_o exception_n for_o he_o simple_o say_v in_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a presumption_n for_o a_o man_n so_o often_o to_o attempt_v to_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n but_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o man_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o help_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v divine_a gift_n and_o power_n yet_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v but_o still_o remain_v a_o man_n and_o if_o god_n speak_v truth_n whoever_o trust_v in_o man_n depart_v from_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o know_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v help_v we_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o trust_v in_o he_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o become_v liable_a altogether_o to_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n in_o the_o three_o place_n we_o do_v and_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o not_o to_o do_v be_v sin_n 10._o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 3.23_o chap._n 5.1_o 5_o 10._o yet_o such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reprove_v the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n for_o there_o be_v a_o precept_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o have_v the_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o for_o this_o end_n god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n 36._o 1_o joh._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 36._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v nor_o perish_v but_o be_v save_v and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n now_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 6.29_o chap._n 6.29_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o glory_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_o make_v sure_a to_o we_o till_o it_o be_v seal_v now_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n but_o we_o can_v be_v seal_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v believe_v 14._o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v etc._n etc._n after_o and_o not_o before_o no_o man_n be_v the_o true_a proper_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o one_o be_v to_o put_v in_o he_o his_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n which_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o so_o though_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n except_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v god_n our_o faith_n be_v vain_a and_o not_o true_a this_o make_v the_o apostle_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o who_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 13._o joh._n 5_o 13._o but_o for_o what_o end_n do_v he_o write_v those_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n reduplicative_a as_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o he_o aught_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v terminate_v for_o if_o he_o be_v only_o a_o medium_n and_o not_o the_o object_n of_o it_o than_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o only_o ministerial_o not_o principal_o but_o in_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o subordination_n for_o it_o be_v a_o theological_a virtue_n which_o as_o it_o come_v only_o from_o god_n so_o it_o have_v god_n alone_o for_o its_o object_n it_o can_v have_v two_o such_o different_a and_o infinite_o distant_a object_n as_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n ever_o exhort_v man_n to_o do_v for_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a end_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o as_o a_o imperfect_a christ_n a_o mere_a man_n but_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o thing_n he_o always_o command_v man_n to_o do_v namely_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o leave_v this_o world_n he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v it_o whereby_o they_o shall_v find_v a_o present_a remedy_n and_o comfort_n to_o those_o trouble_n of_o heart_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o befall_v they_o this_o he_o do_v with_o a_o great_a emphasis_n he_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v believe_v in_o i_o 17.1_o joh._n 17.1_o but_o he_o go_v high_a to_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n they_o ought_v to_o repose_v in_o he_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o have_v in_o i_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v in_o god_n if_o here_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n the_o lord_n jesus_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o he_o see_v he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o no_o less_o than_o in_o the_o father_n if_o the_o word_n god_n be_v essential_o take_v than_o he_o do_v affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n while_o he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o all_o believer_n have_v and_o repose_v in_o god_n alone_o for_o this_o fiducial_a honour_n god_n do_v not_o communicate_v to_o another_o no_o other_o reason_n can_v be_v assign_v why_o the_o son_n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o the_o father_n but_o because_o in_o nature_n power_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o consequent_o the_o primary_n object_n of_o faith_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n he_o own_v himself_o such_o it_o do_v clear_o appear_v in_o some_o instance_n the_o first_o of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n who_o eye_n he_o have_v open_v who_o our_o saviour_n far_o from_o forbid_v he_o to_o worship_v he_o he_o encourage_v to_o it_o not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o son_n of_o man_n but_o of_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 38._o chap._n 9.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o the_o man_n answer_v who_o be_v he_o lord_n christ_n reply_v thou_o have_v both_o see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o talk_v with_o thou_o and_o the_o man_n say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o â—od_n by_o nature_n i_o maintain_v this_o have_v be_v idolatry_n which_o he_o be_v no_o savourer_n to_o the_o other_o instance_n be_v of_o thomas_n who_o for_o call_v christ_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n he_o do_v after_o his_o conviction_n that_o he_o be_v actual_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v speak_v blasphemy_n in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o true_o be_v lord_n and_o god_n which_o far_o from_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o what_o our_o saviour_n after_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o say_v it_o import_v a_o approbation_n of_o what_o thomas_n have_v say_v and_o do_v and_o at_o another_o time_n all_o the_o disciple_n together_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o for_o they_o come_v and_o hold_v he_o by_o the_o foot_n christ_n matth._n 28.9_o luke_n 24.52_o act._n 10.43_o luke_n 24.47_o we_o pray_v to_o christ_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o few_o word_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o christ_n shall_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o that_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a and_o pay_v unto_o he_o namely_o prayer_n this_o flow_v from_o the_o forego_n for_o every_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o faith_n according_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v that_o to_o call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n be_v a_o duty_n by_o man_n to_o be_v perform_v be_v
express_v in_o scripture_n the_o omission_n whereof_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n deserve_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n see_v what_o character_n be_v give_v of_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n have_v not_o call_v upon_o god_n 53.4_o psal_n 53.4_o it_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o deserve_v no_o less_o than_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n that_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n and_o as_o for_o i_o 79.6_o psal_n 79.6_o say_v david_n in_o another_o place_n and_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n with_o he_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n 109.4_o psal_n 109.4_o so_o that_o the_o best_a commendation_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o a_o man_n be_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o ananias_n of_o paul_n 9.11_o act_n 9.11_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o how_o good_a a_o success_n cornclius_n his_o prayer_n be_v crown_v withal_o the_o angel_n declare_v it_o unto_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n 10.4_o chap._n 10.4_o and_o it_o will_v prove_v a_o long_a work_n for_o one_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o may_v say_v do_v in_o some_o respect_n include_v every_o other_o thing_n which_o man_n owe_v god_n and_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v what_o a_o transcendent_a eminency_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o less_o than_o his_o divinity_n see_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o his_o due_n it_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o two_o branch_n thereof_o namely_o prayer_n and_o praise_n by_o prayer_n we_o ask_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n through_o christ_n the_o thing_n we_o want_v and_o by_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n we_o return_v he_o thanks_o for_o what_o we_o receive_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n 50.15_o psal_n 50.15_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o wherein_o both_o part_n be_v contain_v how_o many_o prayer_n do_v that_o choose_a vessel_n paul_n put_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o how_o often_o in_o his_o epistle_n do_v he_o give_v thanks_o with_o we_o prayer_n and_o adoration_n differ_v not_o formal_o only_a as_o to_o the_o manner_n order_n and_o like_a circumstance_n but_o be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n diversify_v only_o according_a to_o occasion_n but_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n eye_n hand_n and_o heart_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o any_o thing_n under_o heaven_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n socinian_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n the_o first_o signify_v only_o a_o reverend_a bow_v to_o any_o one_o the_o last_o include_v a_o religious_a sue_n for_o help_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v even_o by_o all_o angel_n as_o be_v command_v and_o necessary_a but_o this_o only_a by_o man_n voluntary_o yet_o lawful_a and_o expedient_a the_o ground_n of_o the_o first_o in_o christ_n be_v majesty_n as_o power_n be_v of_o the_o last_o thus_o they_o always_o clip_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o if_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o equal_o bind_v to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o for_o where_o we_o find_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o there_o it_o be_v also_o write_v let_v all_o man_n honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o man_n be_v as_o well_o command_v to_o act_v their_o part_n as_o angel_n be_v to_o do_v they_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n to_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o where_o use_v but_o for_o the_o religious_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o when_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o do_v unto_o any_o but_o god_n it_o be_v remember_v as_o their_o idolatry_n as_o rev._n 13.12_o 15._o or_o to_o forbid_v it_o as_o chap._n 19.10_o and_o 22.9_o so_o the_o worship_n which_o god_n command_v angel_n to_o render_v his_o son_n be_v religious_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n which_o alone_o can_v make_v 〈◊〉_d worship_n religious_a christ_n at_o his_o very_a first_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o after_o his_o assension_n be_v a_o fit_a object_n of_o adoration_n now_o out_o of_o scripture_n we_o prove_v how_o christ_n be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o they_o stone_v stephen_n call_v upon_o god_n and_o say_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n he_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a one_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o though_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o be_v a_o die_a when_o no_o help_n in_o man_n make_v it_o very_o considerable_a many_o other_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o this_o description_n be_v make_v of_o christian_n and_o believer_n 9.13.14_o act_n 9.13.14_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o thus_o ananias_n lord_n he_o have_v authority_n saul_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n most_o of_o his_o epistle_n paul_n begin_v with_o wish_v grace_n peace_n and_o mercy_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n but_o also_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o often_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o conclude_v thus_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o favour_n and_o mercy_n for_o whosoever_o wish_v any_o one_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n thereby_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o bestow_v grace_n and_o favour_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o and_o in_o plain_a and_o clear_a term_n he_o call_v upon_o and_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o this_o thing_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o for_o my_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n this_o be_v to_o speak_v as_o god_n do_v not_o only_a paul_n call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o say_v there_o be_v some_o in_o every_o place_n that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1.2_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o who_o all_o as_o to_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o their_o spiritual_a welfare_n do_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v so_o rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v entail_v salvation_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o i_o speak_v not_o as_o of_o myself_o 2.21_o rom._n 10.12_o 13._o act_n 2.21_o but_o two_o apostle_n will_v be_v bind_v for_o it_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v one_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v say_v another_o 2.32_o joel_n 2.32_o and_o both_o have_v a_o prophet_n for_o security_n of_o what_o they_o say_v now_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n all_o this_o be_v example_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n must_v also_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o the_o father_n we_o can_v call_v upon_o without_o christ_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o because_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n but_o here_o be_v a_o command_n beside_o 16.24_o chap._n 16.24_o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o scripture_n where_o three_o part_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o christ_n 22.16_o act_n 22.16_o be_v contain_v and_o now_o say_v ananias_n unto_o paul_n why_o tarry_v thou_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o three_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o last_o be_v plain_a but_o faith_n be_v mean_v by_o wash_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v wash_v when_o forgive_v now_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v when_o we_o be_v justify_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n 26.18_o chap._n 26.18_o or_o when_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o he_o against_o this_o it_o be_v argue_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n our_o father_n that_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n exclusive_o to_o the_o son_n but_o in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o several_a other_o the_o word_n father_n be_v not_o take_v personal_o but_o
essential_o exclusive_o not_o to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o idol_n and_o creature_n the_o word_n father_n be_v here_o take_v for_o god_n as_o it_o be_v when_o say_v one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o and_o abba-father_n 8.15_o ephes_n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o also_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o word_n our_o father_n be_v often_o take_v for_o our_o god_n and_o lord_n in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n father_n be_v say_v relative_o not_o to_o the_o son_n 3.13_o heb._n 12.9_o matth._n 10.21_o 29._o luke_n 30.32_o john_n 14.13_o chap._n 3.13_o but_o to_o man_n who_o father_n god_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ask_v and_o pray_v for_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n whence_o say_v our_o lord_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o i_o will_v do_v and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n too_o as_o appeareth_z out_o of_o psal_n 139.7_o 8._o and_o matth._n 3.16_o nay_o as_o we_o say_v before_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o preserve_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o be_v a_o father_n indeed_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v uphold_v and_o preserve_v which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o we_o bear_v witness_n unto_o when_o our_o heart_n lay_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o trouble_n or_o mercy_n do_v on_o a_o sudden_a by_o mean_n of_o a_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n either_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o both_o pour_v itself_o before_o he_o beg_v for_o help_n or_o give_v thanks_o break_v out_o upon_o occasion_n into_o these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n lord_n jesus_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o or_o lord_n jesus_n make_v i_o thankful_a thus_o i_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v under_o those_o several_a head_n bring_v in_o proof_n for_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n divinity_n of_o many_o more_o which_o scripture_n afford_v i_o shall_v take_v notice_n but_o of_o few_o wherein_o he_o be_v proper_o and_o true_o call_v god_n which_o to_o assert_v be_v the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n for_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n by_o nature_n or_o else_o any_o man_n may_v have_v preach_v teach_v pray_v give_v good_a example_n and_o make_v intercession_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o die_v only_o to_o teach_v we_o good_a doctrine_n and_o give_v we_o good_a example_n he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n who_o teach_v good_a doctrine_n and_o give_v good_a example_n so_o may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v our_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n if_o this_o have_v as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o mediator_n our_o redemption_n have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o be_v perform_v but_o i_o say_v that_o his_o threefold_a office_n of_o mediatorship_n prophecy_n kingship_n and_o priesthood_n demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v true_a essential_a god_n for_o none_o of_o the_o three_o can_v perfect_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o by_o a_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o prophetical_a to_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o effectual_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n as_o to_o the_o regal_a to_o defend_v believer_n against_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o to_o the_o priestly_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n favour_n of_o god_n and_o glory_n none_o of_o these_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o he_o who_o be_v infinite_a as_o in_o power_n so_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n between_o god_n who_o be_v infinite_a and_o every_o finite_a creature_n no_o proportion_n between_o infinite_a and_o finite_a scripture_n ow_v nothing_o but_o god_n to_o be_v high_a than_o angel_n now_o christ_n be_v high_a and_o above_o all_o angel_n beside_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v to_o divine_a justice_n do_v argue_v a_o necessity_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v god_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n can_v not_o have_v be_v adequate_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v except_o he_o be_v god_n and_o this_o divinity_n in_o he_o do_v prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o the_o difficulty_n allege_v against_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n certain_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n to_o be_v true_o and_o real_o god_n son_n of_o god_n whereby_o their_o ministry_n be_v exalt_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n they_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o the_o eunuch_n must_v make_v this_o confession_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v be_v baptize_v so_o do_v every_o one_o else_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n this_o in_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o preach_v thus_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n 9.20_o chap._n 9.20_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o preach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n the_o jew_n deny_v he_o not_o to_o be_v man_n son_n of_o man_n but_o he_o go_v about_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o also_o he_o be_v god_n son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n god_n as_o certain_o as_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v man_n wherefore_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n humanity_n to_o that_o of_o his_o deity_n when_o he_o say_v 5.16_o 2_o cor._n 5.16_o though_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o humane_a but_o in_o the_o divine_a nature_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o 2.8_o act._n 3.14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o the_o just_a the_o prince_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v so_o often_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o have_v a_o full_a possession_n of_o that_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n what_o he_o have_v declare_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o revelation_n he_o make_v to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o who_o do_v so_o eminent_o bear_v witness_n of_o his_o divinity_n 15._o 1_o joh._n 4.14_o 15._o when_o he_o say_v we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n and_o not_o otherwise_o i_o say_v on_o that_o occasion_n the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o heaven_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thiatira_n with_o this_o glorious_a description_n 15._o rev._n 2.18_o compare_v with_o chap._n 1.14_o 15._o these_o thing_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n like_v unto_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n though_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o upon_o earth_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o through_o his_o passive_a obedience_n he_o be_v about_o perform_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n i_o think_v now_o they_o shall_v when_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n whence_o he_o exercise_v his_o royal_a office_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o how_o what_o i_o say_v about_o his_o satisfy_n divine_a justice_n through_o his_o death_n do_v not_o affect_v his_o enemy_n who_o deny_v he_o have_v give_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o but_o what_o can_v his_o intercession_n on_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v ground_v upon_o but_o his_o own_o merit_n through_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n he_o thereby_o have_v pay_v our_o debt_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o payment_n he_o ask_v we_o shall_v be_v release_v but_o that_o point_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o name_n saviour_n be_v as_o proper_a to_o he_o as_o that_o of_o christ_n as_o indeed_o that_o of_o jesus_n the_o same_o with_o saviour_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o
will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o doctrine_n in_o not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o all_o this_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o hypothesis_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o opinion_n they_o have_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o come_v of_o himself_o but_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n he_o thereby_o will_v intimate_v unto_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o man_n since_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v among_o they_o and_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n whereby_o they_o all_o understand_v well_o enough_o how_o he_o mean_v and_o so_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o argument_n do_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n so_o strong_o and_o so_o often_o prosecute_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o as_o the_o first_o person_n the_o father_n be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o second_o the_o son_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o the_o second_o person_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8.32_o joh._n 5.18_o rom._n 8.32_o proper_a or_o own_o son_n as_o the_o other_o be_v proper_a and_o own_o father_n and_o to_o show_v this_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o superphysical_a or_o supernatural_a generation_n not_o a_o partial_a communication_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o a_o spiritual_a one_o of_o a_o indivisible_a essence_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n 1.6_o prov._n 8.1_o joh._n 1.14_o col._n 1.15_o heb._n 1.6_o and_o the_o word_n so_o this_o second_o person_n be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o essential_a perfection_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o eternal_a generation_n call_v not_o only_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n so_o no_o creature_n himself_o but_o also_o absolute_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v it_o show_v that_o to_o he_o alone_o do_v belong_v the_o generation_n we_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v not_o as_o if_o the_o father_n beget_v any_o after_o but_o because_o he_o beget_v none_o before_o he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o image_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n because_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o the_o son_n another_o weighty_a text_n about_o this_o matter_n be_v of_o the_o same_o apostle_n who_o say_v look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2.13_o tit._n 2.13_o not_o only_o god_n but_o the_o great_a god_n the_o infinite_a be_v that_o be_v of_o infinite_a nature_n and_o power_n for_o as_o life_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n signify_v immortality_n wealth_n and_o riches_n all_o sufficiency_n age_n eternity_n and_o strength_n omnipotency_n so_o do_v greatness_n immensity_n this_o text_n all_o expositor_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_a ambrose_n except_v do_v unanimous_o quote_v as_o formal_a and_o clear_a against_o arrian_n the_o word_n epiphany_n or_o glorious_a appear_v be_v in_o no_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o glory_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v it_o already_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o unto_o we_o these_o expression_n the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n be_v refer_v not_o to_o two_o person_n but_o only_o to_o one_o as_o that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v 1.3_o ephes_n 1.3_o the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o idiom_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n see_v here_o be_v but_o one_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n it_o do_v clear_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o one_o person_n for_o both_o predicate_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o same_o subject_a as_o we_o have_v it_o so_o in_o other_o place_n as_o first_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1.1_o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o the_o same_o person_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o lord_n saviour_n and_o god_n who_o verse_n 11._o be_v call_v the_o bless_a god_n 3.4_o tim._n 1.3_o &_o 3.4_o so_o he_o be_v call_v god_n our_o saviour_n now_o here_o the_o same_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o in_o these_o other_o place_n so_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o great_a god_n beside_o that_o as_o i_o already_o observe_v what_o be_v say_v of_o his_o glorious_a appear_v give_v a_o true_a character_n of_o his_o person_n for_o thereby_o be_v mean_v his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o this_o glorious_a appear_v be_v mean_v of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o 2_o thes_n 2.8.1_o tim._n 6.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 8._o to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o how_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n speak_v only_o of_o one_o person_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o be_v the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o text_n as_o well_o as_o in_o this_o as_o for_o instance_n this_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o father_n 2.2_o celos_n 2.2_o and_o of_o christ_n after_o their_o way_n of_o interpret_n here_o the_o father_n be_v one_o person_n and_o god_n another_o so_o the_o father_n be_v not_o god_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n must_v differ_v from_o god_n as_o much_o as_o christ_n do_v from_o the_o father_n so_o here_o three_o different_a person_n must_v be_v assert_v take_v notice_n how_o in_o this_o place_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o denote_v different_a thing_n or_o person_n be_v here_o after_o the_o word_n god_n and_o in_o the_o other_o after_o the_o great_a god_n so_o that_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n if_o in_o that_o of_o titus_n the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v different_a person_n why_o in_o this_o god_n and_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o too_o this_o and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n may_v easy_o be_v remove_v if_o man_n will_v but_o give_v god_n glory_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o father_n be_v god_n which_o name_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o colos_n be_v take_v essential_o but_o the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v name_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n and_o unto_o all_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mystery_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n when_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o god_n whereof_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o first_o person_n to_o hear_v christ_n the_o mediator_n name_v through_o who_o in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n these_o deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o reason_n thereupon_o ground_v to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o have_v only_o point_v at_o though_o they_o may_v admit_v of_o great_a enlargement_n some_o thing_n more_o there_o be_v remain_v which_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v as_o be_v very_o material_a i_o mean_v the_o text_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o come_n down_o from_o and_o go_v up_o again_o to_o heaven_n whereupon_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o the_o come_n or_o send_v of_o god_n own_o son_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o local_a motion_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n but_o a_o manifestation_n of_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n without_o our_o counsel_n we_o desire_v it_o not_o we_o inquire_v not_o after_o it_o much_o less_o deserve_v it_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o false_a inference_n they_o make_v out_o of_o the_o text_n quote_v just_a before_o wherein_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n whence_o they_o will_v conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n when_o the_o true_a inference_n be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v see_v he_o
this_o sense_n the_o jew_n will_v not_o have_v murmur_v as_o they_o do_v as_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n for_o it_o and_o we_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o perceive_v he_o go_v about_o to_o show_v they_o be_v mistake_v to_o give_v his_o word_n such_o as_o sense_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v what_o he_o have_v say_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n they_o give_v it_o and_o that_o without_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o plain_o and_o downright_o though_o he_o know_v he_o thereby_o do_v run_v into_o a_o great_a danger_n 6.42_o matth._n 13.55_o 56_o &_o john_n 6.42_o for_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v how_o to_o reconcile_v what_o they_o know_v of_o he_o be_v not_o this_o the_o carpenter_n son_n be_v not_o his_o mother_n call_v mary_n and_o his_o brother_n james_n and_o jose_n and_o simon_n and_o judas_n and_o his_o sister_n be_v they_o not_o all_o with_o we_o how_o then_o can_v he_o say_v i_o be_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o have_v his_o extraction_n from_o thence_o and_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n this_o make_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n who_o according_a to_o their_o law_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v they_o allow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o very_a extraordinary_a man_n who_o have_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v never_o be_v do_v before_o among_o they_o but_o to_o hear_v he_o say_v he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o his_o natural_a place_n that_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v yet_o we_o must_v take_v it_o to_o be_v true_a since_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o evangelist_n ever_o deny_v it_o they_o be_v so_o please_v with_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n that_o they_o will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o after_o he_o be_v go_v they_o can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n till_o they_o again_o have_v find_v he_o out_o and_o then_o he_o say_v they_o follow_v he_o only_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o belly_n because_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v fill_v whereupon_o out_o of_o his_o earnest_a desire_n for_o their_o good_a he_o take_v occasion_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o mind_v not_o that_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n say_v he_o shall_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o then_o he_o press_v the_o argument_n and_o show_v how_o he_o and_o none_o else_o can_v give_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o declare_v first_o who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o call_v his_o father_n four_o time_n then_o add_v 45._o v._o 40.44_o 45_o 45._o he_o be_v from_o god_n afterward_o he_o attribute_n unto_o himself_o a_o quicken_a power_n and_o to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o on_o i_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v god_n 47._o v._o 47._o but_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n can_v the_o father_n have_v more_o high_o and_o stately_o speak_v of_o himself_o 40._o v._o 40._o or_o assume_v a_o great_a power_n than_o he_o do_v whereby_o we_o see_v this_o he_o say_v to_o draw_v man_n not_o to_o the_o father_n but_o to_o himself_o as_o the_o spring_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereby_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v far_o more_o potent_a and_o excellent_a than_o man_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v the_o jew_n objection_n to_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o be_v very_o unworthy_a for_o any_o one_o to_o say_v this_o matter_n we_o shall_v conclude_v with_o one_o argument_n more_o out_o of_o these_o word_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n and_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 16.28_o john_n 16.28_o again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o the_o father_n where_o be_v the_o father_n in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o world_n on_o earth_n so_o then_o christ_n be_v with_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n on_o earth_n this_o last_o text_n i_o join_v with_o the_o two_o forego_v be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o a_o threefold_a knot_n be_v not_o easy_o untie_v the_o word_n be_v so_o clear_a 29._o v._o 29._o that_o thereupon_o his_o disciple_n say_v lo_o now_o speak_v thou_o plain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v every_o one_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n as_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o 30._o v._o 30._o by_o this_o we_o believe_v say_v they_o that_o thou_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n this_o they_o say_v themselves_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o of_o they_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o but_o neither_o socinus_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o kidney_n can_v say_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n they_o explain_v the_o word_n i_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n only_o to_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n upon_o some_o special_a errand_n just_a as_o he_o send_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o world_n 4.1_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n we_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o apostle_n be_v weak_a but_o true_a and_o be_v increase_v by_o degree_n they_o sometime_o doubt_v of_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v christ_n resurrection_n but_o this_o do_v not_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o they_o for_o there_o be_v though_o stagger_v and_o imperfect_a which_o our_o saviour_n strengthen_v and_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a of_o when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n which_o we_o read_v so_o actual_o effect_v in_o thomas_n who_o more_o than_o any_o one_o else_o doubt_v of_o this_o resurrection_n that_o at_o last_o he_o give_v a_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o his_o faith_n concern_v it_o when_o he_o call_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n and_o before_o that_o time_n peter_n in_o their_o name_n have_v give_v eminent_a evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o he_o when_o he_o say_v 69._o john_n 6.68_o 69._o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o hest_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n after_o so_o solemn_a a_o declaration_n how_o dare_v any_o man_n say_v his_o disciple_n do_v not_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o divine_a nature_n in_o he_o as_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o dwell_v upon_o earth_n but_o his_o father_n send_v he_o upon_o earth_n when_o himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o christ_n before_o he_o send_v they_o so_o he_o be_v with_o the_o father_n before_o he_o send_v he_o as_o to_o the_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n but_o whence_o out_o of_o the_o charch_n 2.15_o john_n 2.15_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v before_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v observe_v upon_o this_o text_n that_o if_o christ_n real_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v unquestionable_o after_o his_o resurrection_n so_o he_o real_o descend_v from_o thence_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o if_o he_o descend_v than_o he_o be_v before_o he_o descend_v this_o as_o say_v just_a before_o his_o disciple_n believe_v literal_o not_o in_o a_o metaphor_n or_o figure_n and_o that_o they_o well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n our_o saviour_n confirm_v when_o he_o say_v v._o 31_o do_v you_o now_o believe_v and_o what_o that_o i_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o must_v return_v to_o he_o and_o that_o i_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o none_o but_o god_n can_v here_o i_o must_v give_v a_o general_a and_o necessary_a warn_v against_o socinian_n far-fetched_a and_o false_a gloss_n indeed_o if_o admittance_n be_v give_v to_o all_o their_o allegory_n there_o can_v be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n so_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n possession_n of_o canaan_n carry_v into_o captivity_n shall_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n and_o we_o may_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o a_o noah_n a_o flood_n or_o a_o ark_n such_o man_n as_o aaron_n moses_n joshua_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o turn_v all_o these_o into_o allegory_n we_o know_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o but_o to_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o it_o be_v a_o great_a abuse_n when_o a_o text_n express_v plain_o a_o literal_a sense_n we_o must_v not_o trouble_v our_o head_n
with_o the_o people_n but_o be_v appease_v by_o moses_n promise_v to_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o they_o which_o moses_n and_o the_o people_n be_v full_o satisfy_v with_o who_o and_o what_o this_o angel_n be_v 22._o chap._n 23.20_o 21_o 22._o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la with_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o go_v before_o namely_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v behold_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n and_o to_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v prepare_v but_o hear_v the_o charge_n he_o give_v they_o concern_v this_o angel_n beware_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o such_o term_n do_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n use_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o two_o thing_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v here_o speak_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n of_o israel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o angel_n or_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n the_o caution_n here_o give_v to_o take_v heed_n have_v a_o care_n and_o beware_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o in_o thy_o carriage_n before_o he_o this_o i_o say_v join_v with_o the_o command_n to_o obey_v his_o voice_n be_v very_o remarkable_a the_o absolute_a obedience_n which_o god_n require_v they_o to_o yield_v unto_o the_o angel_n be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o and_o be_v never_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n only_o to_o himself_o for_o his_o voice_n be_v god_n voice_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v god_n speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o v._o 22._o do_v intimate_v if_o thou_o shall_v indeed_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o do_v all_o that_o i_o speak_v than_o i_o will_v be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o thy_o enemy_n the_o angel_n voice_n and_o all_o that_o god_n speak_v be_v the_o faâ—â—e_n and_o upon_o their_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n depend_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o lord_n never_o so_o express_o charge_v any_o people_n or_o person_n not_o to_o provoke_v any_o create_a angel_n or_o man_n as_o here_o he_o do_v provoke_v he_o not_o offend_v and_o displease_v he_o not_o why_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v your_o transgression_n rebellion_n or_o sin_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n so_o then_o to_o disobey_v and_o to_o provoke_v this_o angel_n be_v to_o sin_n and_o this_o very_a same_o angel_n have_v right_a and_o power_n if_o he_o will_v to_o pardon_v sin_n which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n have_v power_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v and_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o another_o great_a and_o unanswerable_a reason_n be_v for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o any_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v enjoy_v 1.4_o heb._n 1.4_o the_o name_n be_v that_o appellation_n by_o which_o one_o thing_n be_v distinct_o know_v from_o another_o so_o god_n name_n signify_v god_n himself_o as_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n name_n 7.20_o gen._n 4.26_o exod._n 33.19_o 2_o chron._n 7.20_o it_o be_v his_o title_n god_n jehovah_n elohim_n lord._n i_o will_v proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o thou_o say_v god_n to_o moses_n compare_v with_o chap._n 34.3_o 6._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n it_o be_v call_v to_o proclaim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o late_a to_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n and_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v for_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v all_o in_o he_o majesty_n almightiness_n psal_n 29.2_o &_o 33.21_o &_o 34.3_o &_o 61.5_o this_o house_n say_v god_n which_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o my_o name_n for_o myself_o my_o honour_n and_o worship_n so_o here_o when_o god_n say_v of_o that_o angel_n my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o he_o mean_v his_o nature_n title_n attribute_n authority_n power_n and_o glory_n in_o a_o word_n i_o myself_o be_o in_o he_o which_o afterward_o be_v well_o interpret_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o the_o father_n now_o this_o by_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v attribute_v unto_o another_o it_o must_v be_v to_o another_o himself_n for_o his_o name_n be_v his_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v solemn_o declare_v my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o 3.2_o isa_n 42.8_o exod._n 3.2_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o already_o observe_v the_o same_o as_o before_o have_v appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n who_o v._o 4_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o god_n who_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n call_v unto_o and_o require_v of_o he_o divine_a honour_n draw_v not_o nigh_o hither_o but_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n for_o the_o place_n whereon_o thou_o stand_v be_v holy_a ground_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v it_o be_v clear_v v._n 6_o moreover_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob._n this_o very_a same_o angel_n or_o person_n upon_o the_o people_n enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n appear_v unto_o joshua_n under_o the_o name_n of_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o posture_n for_o it_o be_v with_o a_o draw_a sword_n 15._o josh_n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o to_o execute_v his_o office_n of_o general_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o then_o the_o people_n be_v just_a enter_v upon_o the_o siege_n of_o jericho_n and_o this_o same_o angel_n or_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n exact_v of_o joshua_n the_o same_o worship_n as_o he_o before_o have_v require_v of_o moses_n and_o of_o he_o afterward_o joshua_n say_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n 24.19_o josh_n 24.19_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n these_o last_o word_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o so_o belong_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o now_o i_o say_v this_o angel_n who_o appear_v unto_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n who_o through_o the_o wilderness_n go_v before_o the_o people_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o appear_v unto_o joshua_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o same_o who_o afterward_o take_v on_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a one_o 35._o act_n 7.30_o 35._o because_o stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n for_o this_o glorious_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a interpreter_n of_o the_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o appear_v unto_o moses_n and_o this_o moses_n god_n send_v to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o a_o deliverer_n by_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n moses_n be_v the_o minister_n or_o servant_n 3.6_o heb._n 3.6_o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n say_v the_o apostle_n so_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n moses_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o angel_n be_v with_o he_o stephen_n mention_v the_o church_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v relate_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n thereof_o and_o by_o who_o direction_n moses_n take_v care_n of_o it_o as_o also_o moses_n speak_v of_o he_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n who_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o unto_o they_o 23._o act_n 3.22_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n say_v peter_n and_o though_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n yet_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o people_n exercise_v his_o mediatorship_n and_o administer_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n which_o the_o bring_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o introduce_v into_o canaan_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o and_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o
sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n about_o christ_n govern_n his_o church_n under_o both_o as_o to_z name_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v call_v captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n as_o in_o the_o forequote_v place_n and_o god_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n and_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v one_o of_o god_n title_n not_o only_o 1_o sam._n 1.1_o but_o in_o a_o hundred_o place_n more_o so_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2.10_o exod_n 15.3_o heb._n 2.10_o to_o be_v complete_v in_o heaven_n whereof_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v a_o type_n this_o angel_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o take_v care_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o yet_o they_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o question_n may_v be_v put_v to_o our_o socinian_n rabshakeh_n which_o in_o another_o god_n do_v concern_v sennacherib_n 19.22_o 2_o kin._n 19.22_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o the_o same_o answer_v return_v even_o against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n so_o here_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v who_o do_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n provoke_v tempt_v and_o limit_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o psalmist_n will_v say_v 56._o psal_n â—8_o 40_o 41_o 56._o god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n compare_v with_o psal_n 95._o c._n and_o if_o of_o st._n paul_v we_o ask_v who_o do_v the_o people_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o will_v answer_v they_o tempt_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 9_o compare_v with_o heb._n 3.9_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n as_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v after_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n though_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o indeed_o may_v point_v at_o the_o temptation_n by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderdess_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n however_o i_o say_v that_o temptation_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o be_v so_o long_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o any_o thing_n after_o his_o birth_n yet_o if_o scripture_n say_v truth_n christ_n be_v by_o the_o people_n tempt_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o same_o person_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o take_v afterward_o now_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n exist_v before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v tempt_v at_o that_o time_n so_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v the_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o angel_n that_o go_v before_o they_o who_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o provoke_v and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n who_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n or_o of_o god_n face_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n mypresence_n shall_v go_v 33.14_o exod_n 33.14_o it_o donote_v a_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o godhead_n from_o he_o who_o angel_n and_o who_o face_n he_o be_v we_o must_v understand_v where_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n be_v present_a because_o that_o same_o angel_n and_o person_n be_v god_n and_o what_o in_o v._o â—â—_o be_v name_v presence_n in_o v._o 18_o it_o be_v call_v glory_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o john_n say_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o chap._n 1.14_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n he_o also_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v ground_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o none_o else_o 63.9_o isa_n 63.9_o for_o scripture_n say_v in_o he_o we_o be_v choose_v and_o adopt_v and_o only_o by_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v this_o truth_n that_o the_o angel_n who_o go_v before_o the_o people_n be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v judge_v so_o important_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o many_o place_n he_o declare_v it_o among_o other_o the_o following_z be_v very_o considerable_a if_o we_o mind_v time_n place_n and_o the_o very_a word_n compare_v together_o i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 8._o psal_n 68.7_o 8._o and_o david_n o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v before_o thy_o people_n when_o thou_o do_v march_v through_o the_o wilderness_n compare_v with_o that_o before_o quote_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o same_o who_o go_v before_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o same_o place_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o v._o 18_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a etc._n etc._n for_o here_o be_v certain_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n ascension_n as_o to_o that_o purpose_n this_o place_n be_v quote_v by_o st._n paul_n 10._o ephes_n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o for_o indeed_o here_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o figure_n and_o type_n namely_o the_o ark_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o v._o 1_o &_o 2_o take_v out_o of_o numb_a 10.35_o when_o the_o ark_n be_v set_v forward_o and_o of_o the_o antitype_n the_o truth_n and_o body_n of_o the_o type_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o good_a ground_n namely_o that_o of_o ephes_n 4_o many_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v a_o triumphant_a psalm_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n for_o david_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o a_o king_n and_o know_v himself_o in_o some_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o thing_n relate_v to_o his_o kingdom_n use_v to_o mix_v and_o comprehend_v some_o belong_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n so_o jah_n jehovah_n god_n and_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o angel_n or_o christ_n for_o as_o a_o little_a before_o we_o observe_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n lead_v through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o great_a salvation_n of_o god_n people_n and_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n commit_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o king_n head_z and_o preserver_n of_o it_o when_o david_n speak_v of_o ascend_v he_o act_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o historian_n but_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v of_o a_o ascension_n join_v with_o a_o triumph_n and_o lead_v of_o captive_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o that_o of_o sinai_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v any_o where_o that_o god_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o sinai_n but_o christ_n have_v obtain_v victory_n over_o death_n the_o grave_a and_o all_o his_o and_o our_o enemy_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o ark_n but_o the_o ascension_n here_o speak_v of_o as_o paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n do_v interpret_v it_o relate_v to_o he_o who_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n who_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fit_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o may_v take_v a_o apostle_n interpretation_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n voice_n that_o shake_v the_o earth_n or_o mount_n sinai_n as_o we_o may_v read_v it_o heb._n 12.26_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o matter_n to_o what_o i_o say_v upon_o another_o text_n which_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n about_o this_o angel_n concern_v jacob_n i_o shall_v far_o add_v how_o the_o same_o person_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n there_o wrestle_v a_o man_n with_o he_o gen._n 32.24_o 2_o that_o same_o when_o jacob_n be_v about_o blessing_n joseph_n child_n 48.16_o gen._n 48.16_o he_o call_v a_o angel_n the_o 3d_o thing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v god_n lord_n of_o host_n by_o hosea_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o jacob_n say_v he_o have_v power_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o wrestle_n and_o add_v yea_o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o bethel_n and_o there_o he_o speak_v with_o we_o even_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o memorial_n hos_fw-la 12.3_o 4_o 5._o so_o hence_o it_o appear_v how_o the_o person_n who_o at_o bethel_n appear_v to_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 28.13_o compare_v with_o chap._n 35.1_o
and_o wrestle_v with_o he_o when_o come_v from_o lanban_n he_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o ford_n jabbock_n that_o same_o i_o say_v be_v god_n the_o angel_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n this_o happen_v when_o jacob_n and_o his_o family_n be_v go_v into_o canaan_n whereof_o the_o possession_n have_v be_v promise_v he_o and_o his_o posterity_n upon_o the_o very_a border_n he_o be_v meet_v by_o his_o adversary_n his_o brother_n esau_n who_o have_v a_o pretence_n to_o that_o inheritance_n and_o therefore_o come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o power_n which_o of_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v which_o make_v he_o afraid_a as_o we_o read_v v._o 11_o wherefore_o upon_o such_o a_o trial_n to_o strengthen_v his_o faith_n and_o make_v he_o lie_v hold_v the_o fast_o on_o the_o promise_n 1.20_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n because_o in_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v but_o this_o man_n in_o appearance_n be_v god_n in_o effect_n and_o nature_n therefore_o jacob_n do_v solemn_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wrestle_n and_o will_v not_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v bless_v he_o which_o he_o obtain_v v._n 29_o and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o this_o jacob_n call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n peniel_n because_o he_o have_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n this_o solemn_a meeting_n with_o much_o comfort_n and_o thankfulness_n jacob_n remember_v when_o he_o bless_v joseph_n and_o his_o two_o son_n in_o these_o most_o remarkable_a word_n god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n the_o god_n that_o say_v he_o all_o his_o life-time_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o name_n redeemer_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n all_o these_o be_v irrefragable_a truth_n which_o socinian_n can_v effectual_o say_v nothing_o against_o though_o out_o of_o the_o rabbi_n or_o jewish_a doctor_n write_n they_o have_v be_v screw_v up_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v may_v serve_v their_o turn_n thus_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o borrow_v weapon_n from_o christ_n swear_a enemy_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v off_o this_o point_n about_o angel_n whether_o the_o creator_n or_o create_v one_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o must_v say_v how_o though_o these_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o power_n and_o excellent_a in_o create_a glory_n yet_o when_o compare_v with_o god_n 12.40_o job_n 15.15_o &_o 4.18_o isa_n 6.3_o john_n 12.40_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o pure_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o folly_n and_o they_o cover_v their_o face_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o not_o be_v able_a nor_o worthy_a to_o look_v upon_o t._n and_o that_o place_n about_o divine_a glory_n as_o i_o already_o observe_v we_o know_v to_o belong_v to_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n because_o all_o glory_n be_v in_o and_o from_o he_o as_o its_o true_a spring_n and_o proper_a centre_n psal_n 24_o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n all_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o worship_v he_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o attendance_n on_o his_o birth_n proclamation_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o celebrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n on_o that_o account_n and_o afterward_o declare_v his_o resurrection_n and_o confirm_v his_o ascension_n even_o minister_a unto_o he_o after_o the_o temptation_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o whilst_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n minister_n who_o ought_v to_o worship_n christ_n the_o son_n as_o their_o maker_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o great_a a_o difference_n between_o the_o son_n and_o angel_n as_o there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o angel_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n for_o indeed_o in_o that_o same_o place_n the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o no_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v between_o the_o son_n and_o angel_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o name_n elohim_n absolute_o use_v be_v never_o in_o scripture_n give_v to_o any_o singular_a angel_n or_o man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o article_n by_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o son_n so_o he_o be_v denote_v by_o that_o name_n as_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o this_o same_o have_v a_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o the_o royal_a mark_n of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o throne_n whereunto_o eternity_n be_v annex_v for_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o whereby_o its_o duration_n or_o last_a be_v express_v so_o be_v his_o manner_n of_o administration_n with_o righteousness_n his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o show_v his_o preparation_n for_o that_o administration_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n now_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o for_o the_o servant_n but_o for_o the_o son_n because_o the_o kingdom_n thereby_o denote_v be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o who_o indeed_o be_v gracious_o please_v to_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v sit_v on_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v participate_v only_o at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o he_o in_o his_o kingly_a power_n 19.28_o mat._n 19.28_o and_o in_o some_o degree_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o throne_n be_v not_o they_o but_o he_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o for_o prevent_v many_o error_n rash_a and_o false_a opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v man_n will_v follow_v the_o apostle_n practice_v in_o this_o place_n who_o abound_v in_o quotation_n give_v we_o a_o rule_n and_o a_o example_n to_o do_v so_o for_o with_o compare_v scripture_n one_o with_o another_o we_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n in_o they_o for_o by_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o angel_n in_o one_o place_n and_o of_o the_o son_n in_o another_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o believe_v of_o he_o and_o of_o they_o they_o who_o follow_v not_o this_o rule_n be_v apt_a to_o frame_v in_o their_o head_n hasty_a wrong_a and_o false_a notion_n about_o god_n mind_n especial_o in_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unchangeableness_n and_o eternity_n but_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n whence_o the_o apostle_n draw_v his_o argument_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o solomon_n for_o the_o word_n o_o god_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o nor_o these_o thy_o throne_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o he_o reign_v but_o forty_o year_n nor_o to_o his_o successor_n who_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n we_o know_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o every_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o antitype_n shall_v belong_v unto_o the_o type_n for_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o type_n so_o to_o represent_v and_o shadow_v out_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o what_o the_o prophet_n will_v teach_v concern_v he_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o type_n whereby_o he_o be_v represent_v for_o the_o antitype_n be_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ever_o chief_o aim_v at_o so_o though_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n agree_v in_o some_o thing_n in_o other_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o but_o that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n do_v interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o v._o 8_o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v in_o that_o party_n but_o vain_a and_o idle_a word_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v what_o he_o say_v and_o which_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o with_o we_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n how_o it_o be_v say_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o
first-born_a into_o the_o world_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o before_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o his_o ascension_n so_o the_o command_n be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o session_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n now_o to_o add_v something_o to_o what_o i_o say_v upon_o that_o text_n and_o it_o be_v this_o how_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n ought_v to_o consider_v the_o usefulness_n and_o importance_n of_o that_o testimony_n 110.1_o psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o frequent_a quotation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 22.42_o by_o peter_n in_o act_n 2.34_o 35_o and_o by_o paul_n in_o 1_o cor._n 55.28_o and_o heb._n 1.13_o david_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o the_o psalm_n not_o about_o himself_o for_o he_o who_o he_o therein_o do_v treat_v of_o he_o call_v my_o lord_n as_o indeed_o the_o thing_n therein_o speak_v of_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o god_n do_v never_o swear_v unto_o david_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedek_n and_o the_o jew_n know_v well_o how_o david_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o priesthood_n as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n but_o of_o judah_n we_o read_v that_o david_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n jeremiah_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o three_o office_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n never_o meet_v in_o one_o person_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n chap._n x._o objection_n answer_v though_o now_o and_o then_o on_o our_o way_n we_o refute_v some_o of_o their_o cavil_n yet_o now_o we_o must_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n but_o one_o of_o our_o discourse_n hear_v what_o they_o say_v against_o these_o divine_a truth_n and_o answer_v their_o chief_a objection_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n his_o eternal_a generation_n etc._n etc._n as_o first_o they_o will_v have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n because_o it_o give_v turk_n and_o jew_n a_o aversion_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v conclude_v that_o a_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n because_o some_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v it_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n many_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o though_o it_o be_v very_o good_a and_o not_o contrary_a to_o reason_n they_o that_o be_v servant_n to_o their_o carnal_a reason_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v above_o it_o and_o in_o this_o matter_n there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o hatred_n of_o jew_n and_o turk_n heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o join_v with_o infidel_n to_o overthrow_v a_o doctrine_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v by_o general_a consent_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o four_o thing_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n the_o first_o one_o be_v not_o three_o yet_o say_v they_o we_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v one_o yet_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o yet_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n not_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o second_o a_o thing_n be_v or_o be_v not_o but_o say_v they_o you_o say_v the_o paternity_n or_o fatherhood_n real_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o essence_n real_o with_o the_o filiation_n therefore_o the_o paternity_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o three_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o tertium_fw-la the_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o same_o in_o another_o or_o in_o a_o three_o be_v the_o same_o among_o themselves_o four_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o expository_n syllogism_n which_o be_v this_o the_o essence_n be_v the_o father_n the_o essence_n be_v the_o son_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n in_o these_o four_o thing_n say_v they_o your_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n in_o answer_n to_o this_o first_o in_o general_a we_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o gainsay_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a reason_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o but_o not_o those_o which_o exceed_v and_o be_v far_o above_o reason_n now_o thing_n object_v against_o by_o antitrinitarian_n do_v neither_o fight_n against_o nor_o contradict_v reason_n only_o be_v above_o it_o then_o these_o principle_n or_o rule_n be_v ill_o apply_v because_o they_o compare_v god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n with_o natural_a thing_n now_o we_o answer_v in_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o first_o axiom_n it_o be_v not_o overthrow_v inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n according_a to_o the_o same_o thing_n nothing_o that_o be_v one_o as_o it_o be_v one_o and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n may_v be_v call_v three_o but_o god_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v do_v distinguish_v the_o person_n but_o multiply_v not_o the_o essence_n in_o the_o second_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n be_v distinguish_v among_o themselves_o in_o one_o way_n and_o from_o the_o essence_n in_o another_o it_o be_v only_o a_o modal_a distinction_n between_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o distinction_n be_v between_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o between_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o paternity_n or_o filiation_n wherefore_o essence_n paternity_n and_o filiation_n be_v distinct_a but_o not_o different_a thing_n we_o never_o say_v be_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o they_o differ_v not_o as_o thing_n and_o thing_n and_o if_o the_o adversary_n will_v argue_v thus_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n the_o essence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o son_n they_o will_v thereby_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o for_o we_o affirm_v the_o father_n and_o son_n not_o at_o all_o to_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o self-being_a of_o the_o essence_n do_v not_o conclude_v for_o the_o self-being_a of_o the_o person_n wherefore_o we_o say_v it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o different_a respect_n upon_o a_o different_a account_n as_o to_o the_o three_o the_o paternity_n and_o the_o filiation_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n but_o father_n and_o son_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n now_o their_o rule_n do_v not_o here_o fit_a their_o purpose_n for_o if_o they_o say_v paâ—â—â—ity_n and_o filiation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o or_o in_o the_o essence_n it_o be_v incongruous_a for_o paternity_n and_o filiation_n be_v mode_n or_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n because_o the_o thing_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o the_o same_o but_o if_o they_o say_v father_n and_o son_n be_v the_o same_o in_o uno_fw-la tortio_fw-la inâ—â—_n three_o we_o agree_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o this_o three_o the_o essence_n though_o not_o altogether_o as_o to_o the_o four_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o this_o be_v no_o expository_n syllogism_n for_o in_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v the_o middle_a term_n must_v be_v singular_a and_o incommunicable_a but_o here_o the_o term_n essence_n be_v not_o simple_o but_o instead_o of_o a_o universal_a and_o be_v communicable_a so_o than_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n lie_v in_o this_o some_o who_o be_v or_o have_v divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n some_o that_o have_v divine_a essence_n be_v the_o son_n ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v universal_o construe_v the_o proposition_n be_v false_a as_o thus_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n or_o else_o they_o be_v mere_a particular_n beside_o that_o there_o be_v four_o term_n for_o in_o the_o major_a the_o word_n essence_n be_v understand_v in_o relation_n to_o a_o active_a generation_n in_o the_o minor_a to_o a_o passive_a they_o will_v forge_v contradiction_n where_o be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o will_v judge_v of_o a_o infinite_a nature_n by_o a_o finite_a one_o when_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v very_o different_a here_o the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v individual_a
because_o infinite_a communicable_a without_o be_v multiply_v in_o many_o person_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o object_n in_o another_o manner_n god_n be_v one_o therefore_o can_v be_v three_o so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o we_o already_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v one_o and_o many_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n what_o christ_n say_v 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o be_v most_o true_a so_o that_o one_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o i_o and_o father_n to_o the_o person_n so_o then_o god_n be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v the_o nature_n or_o godhead_n can_v be_v multiply_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n and_o subsistence_n only_o be_v multiply_v they_o say_v far_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v be_v of_o three_o person_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v divide_v or_o multiply_v but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a of_o finite_a it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o more_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o only_o mention_v one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o common_a therefore_o the_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o real_o yet_o rational_o they_o be_v distinguish_v it_o do_v follow_v to_o say_v if_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v common_a no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v if_o abel_n have_v his_o nature_n from_o adam_n and_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o posterity_n and_o be_v a_o father_n from_o he_o the_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v separately_z number_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v separately_z number_v and_o be_v by_o themselves_o call_v one_o as_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n one_o god_n and_o father_n one_o lord_n wherefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n or_o one_o essence_n but_o i_o say_v numeration_n do_v not_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o essence_n for_o in_o finite_a thing_n essence_n be_v multiply_v they_o be_v reckon_v individual_a not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v number_v be_v one_o neither_o be_v it_o one_o without_o the_o essence_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o essential_o or_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n separate_v from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o then_o when_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v number_v they_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o but_o personal_o also_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v object_v whereof_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o be_v only_o a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a distinction_n for_o as_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n so_o the_o same_o evangelist_n show_v the_o essence_n of_o both_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n furthermore_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinguish_v for_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o say_v they_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v synonimous_a or_o the_o same_o because_o the_o word_n god_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n father_n 1.3_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n our_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinct_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o essence_n be_v so_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o one_o be_v not_o that_o of_o another_o see_v the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n which_o indeed_o signify_v different_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o rational_o distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o if_o father_n and_o essence_n be_v synonimous_a what_o remain_v for_o the_o son_n beside_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o as_o the_o paternity_n and_o innascibility_n or_o not_o be_v beget_v which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o father_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o father_n can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o that_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o first_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o last_o see_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n to_o constitute_v the_o deity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n and_o order_n of_o person_n and_o not_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n paul_n do_v congratulate_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o because_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o three_o he_o refer_v in_o god_n who_o he_o call_v father_n because_o he_o already_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o if_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v to_o the_o word_n god_n join_v father_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1.2_o tit._n 2.13_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o than_o the_o name_n great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o same_o because_o two_o apostle_n explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o of_o god_n our_o saviour_n beside_o the_o argument_n be_v faulty_a for_o it_o have_v four_o term_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o the_o major_a the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a his_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o argument_n answer_v another_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o john_n call_v the_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o that_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n call_v the_o word_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o to_o have_v it_o true_a the_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v this_o that_o essence_n or_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n this_o far_a they_o say_v the_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n be_v convertible_a but_o according_a to_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v trinity_n therefore_o in_o the_o essence_n there_o be_v also_o trinity_n but_o we_o say_v god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v three_o in_o person_n so_o in_o that_o only_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o indivisible_o subsi_v in_o three_o person_n there_o be_v not_o three_o essence_n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n i_o observe_v before_o how_o they_o quarrel_n much_o with_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o trinity_n essence_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n see_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v word_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.20_o col._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v godhead_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a be_v translate_v sometime_o substance_n sometime_o essence_n show_v the_o quiddity_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o word_n person_n clastical_a author_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n take_v it_o for_o a_o rational_a subsistence_n or_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n however_o out_o of_o these_o they_o
in_o the_o firmament_n but_o to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o most_o high_a god_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o follow_a thing_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a 1.32_o luk._n 1.32_o upon_o every_o account_n and_o absolute_o so_o according_a to_o the_o character_n long_o before_o give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o son_n of_o the_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o true_a god_n v._n 35_o compare_v with_o v._n 76_o 9.6_o isa_n 9.6_o and_o so_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a nature_n the_o high_a himself_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v the_o same_o as_o use_v by_o the_o prophet_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n by_o be_v call_v be_v understand_v â—e_n shall_v real_o be_v so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o evangelist_n he_o shall_v be_v manifest_v own_a and_o real_o be_v thus_o zecharias_n say_v of_o john_n and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v real_o and_o true_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a and_o when_o he_o speak_v thus_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v v._o 67_o as_o elizabeth_n be_v when_o she_o say_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n whence_o be_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o v._o 41_o 43._o how_o can_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v her_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n see_v i_o already_o prove_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v jehovah_n it_o necessary_o follow_v he_o be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n 33.18_o psal_n 33.18_o for_o he_o who_o name_n alone_o be_v jehovah_n be_v the_o most_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n also_o i_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v he_o who_o the_o people_n provoke_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o scripture_n call_v he_o the_o most_o high_a who_o they_o provoke_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a be_v the_o high_a and_o the_o word_n of_o psal_n 107.11_o 56._o psal_n 78.17_o 56._o do_v belong_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a they_o will_v make_v use_n against_o we_o of_o that_o place_n where_o when_o melchisedes_o bless_v abraham_n god_n be_v call_v the_o most_o high_a god_n whereby_o they_o will_v confine_v that_o title_n only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n which_o before_o i_o refute_v i_o must_v by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o word_n most_o high_a be_v thrice_o mention_v in_o three_o verse_n 20._o gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o to_o show_v how_o the_o blessing_n upon_o abraham_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o all_o three_o meet_v in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v womb_n and_o in_o his_o baptism_n the_o same_o high_a god_n in_o who_o name_n melchisedec_n bless_v abraham_n be_v the_o same_o who_o call_v abraham_n receive_v he_o into_o favour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n have_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o four_o king_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n now_o that_o most_o high_a god_n who_o call_v abraham_n be_v the_o same_o as_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o who_o afterward_o command_v he_o to_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o himself_o who_o be_v that_o same_o angel_n as_o before_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o who_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o upon_o that_o occasion_n say_v to_o he_o 22._o gen._n 22._o by_o myself_o have_v i_o swear_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o in_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o in_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n now_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o the_o son_n be_v author_n of_o that_o covenant_n when_o he_o say_v the_o testament_n or_o covenant_n 9.16_o heb._n 9.16_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o who_o beside_o christ_n have_v with_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n seal_v and_o confirm_v that_o covenant_n certain_o none_o but_o that_o god_n that_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 28._o act._n 20_o 28._o that_o same_o god_n who_o have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n so_o that_o melchisedec_n by_o the_o name_n of_o most_o high_a mean_v the_o son_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n who_o can_v be_v separate_v for_o as_o scripture_n bear_v witness_v the_o son_n be_v always_o in_o the_o father_n therefore_o every_o where_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o name_n most_o high_a be_v speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o with_o that_o of_o god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v essential_o take_v and_o exclude_v indeed_o creature_n but_o never_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o it_o do_v true_o and_o proper_o belong_v to_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o objection_n that_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o in_o order_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o premise_v something_o which_o before_o we_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o how_o the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v in_o two_o sense_n first_o properly_z then_o metaphorical_o and_o the_o name_n god_n do_v proper_o signify_v the_o true_a god_n now_o he_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o essential_o and_o by_o nature_n be_v such_o for_o every_o thing_n be_v call_v true_a by_o its_o nature_n as_o true_a man_n true_a gold_n true_a silver_n etc._n etc._n as_o say_v before_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o if_o only_o it_o be_v like_o a_o man_n and_o like_o gold_n then_o it_o be_v neither_o true_a man_n nor_o true_a gold_n for_o simile_n non_fw-la est_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o thing_n like_o be_v not_o the_o same_o if_o the_o true_a god_n be_v he_o that_o have_v god_n nature_n and_o essence_n certain_o he_o be_v the_o high_a and_o independent_a god_n see_v divine_a essence_n be_v in_o itself_o chief_a and_o independent_a now_o second_o and_o improper_o or_o metaphorical_o be_v they_o call_v god_n that_o in_o something_o be_v like_o god_n by_o participation_n and_o likeness_n as_o moses_n be_v to_o pharaoh_n so_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o these_o metaphorical_a god_n may_v not_o be_v call_v true_a god_n nor_o worship_v as_o such_o that_o which_o be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o thing_n may_v never_o be_v call_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o i_o do_v premise_v in_o opposition_n to_o socinus_n notion_n how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o high_a god_n independent_a from_o any_o other_o and_o for_o he_o who_o by_o the_o chief_a god_n be_v in_o some_o manner_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n god_n be_v god_n the_o father_n call_v one_o in_o the_o second_o be_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o man_n he_o because_o of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n where_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n but_o with_o dependency_n that_o be_v a_o titular_a a_o make_v and_o coin_a god_n as_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o sanctification_n and_o mission_n when_o that_o very_a sanctification_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n show_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n 10.36_o joh_n 10.36_o for_o in_o the_o place_n be_v mean_v that_o sanctification_n which_o precede_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o father_n sanctify_v first_o and_o then_o send_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o not_o as_o a_o man_n but_o have_v it_o before_o he_o be_v man_n and_o before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o he_o say_v first_o he_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n and_o then_o afterward_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v he_o become_v man_n for_o before_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o have_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v appoint_v and_o constitute_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o mediator_n he_o can_v not_o be_v except_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n as_o to_o his_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o also_o show_v that_o his_o be_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o from_o above_o from_o heaven_n whence_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n which_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v above_o man_n and_o to_o have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o man_n but_o
be_v make_v so_o upon_o earth_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o rise_v on_o our_o hemisphere_n but_o only_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o like_o the_o star_n that_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o have_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o morning_n as_o to_o what_o socinus_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o not_o that_o only_a god_n we_o answer_v how_o christ_n be_v not_o upon_o every_o account_n say_v to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o who_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v as_o he_o say_v 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o so_o he_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o only_a god_n in_o scripture_n call_v the_o true_a god_n they_o object_v the_o place_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 8.6_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n who_o be_v distinguish_v from_o christ_n who_o be_v one_o lord_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n but_o the_o adversary_n prejudice_n make_v that_o they_o either_o will_v not_o or_o can_v see_v how_o in_o the_o place_n st._n paul_n do_v not_o separate_v one_o god_n from_o christ_n nor_o one_o lord_n from_o the_o father_n for_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o christian_n how_o there_o be_v not_o many_o god_n nor_o many_o lord_n but_o only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n separately_z from_o christ_n then_o there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n which_o whole_o overturn_v the_o apostle_n design_n so_o that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v say_v the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n consequent_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o same_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o who_o by_o divine_a reason_n be_v lord_n and_o oppose_v to_o idol_n as_o it_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n he_o also_o for_o certain_a must_v needs_o be_v god_n so_o then_o when_o paul_n say_v that_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o father_n he_o also_o own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n and_o when_o he_o say_v the_o one_o lord_n be_v christ_n he_o own_v he_o to_o be_v one_o god_n and_o as_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n from_o be_v lord_n so_o he_o exclude_v not_o christ_n from_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o weak_a notion_n ground_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n for_o both_o the_o same_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 11.36_o rom._n 11.36_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o exclude_v christ_n from_o be_v god_n for_o both_o belong_v to_o father_n and_o christ_n only_o one_o be_v chief_o attribute_v to_o one_o the_o other_o chief_o to_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o the_o adversary_n to_o say_v the_o word_n by_o who_o to_o signify_v a_o second_o cause_n see_v that_o very_o same_o particle_n be_v elsewhere_o attribute_v unto_o god_n which_o in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o must_v also_o believe_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n mind_n be_v to_o show_v there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n but_o in_o socinus_n sense_n there_o will_v be_v two_o god_n and_o two_o lord_n one_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n the_o other_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n though_o the_o same_o apostle_n do_v without_o any_o such_o particle_n absolute_o affirm_v there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 6._o ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o wherefore_o man_n must_v conceive_v no_o mystery_n to_o be_v in_o those_o particle_n to_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o lord_n one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o person_n be_v certain_o god_n and_o lord_n thus_o david_n say_v 85.8_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o two_o be_v so_o one_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o other_o hence_o i_o conclude_v how_o no_o stress_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o these_o particle_n of_o and_o by_o as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o different_a nature_n and_o principle_n as_o also_o in_o another_o place_n already_o quote_v they_o will_v upon_o the_o particle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n where_o they_o will_v have_v the_o copulative_a particle_n to_o join_v different_a nature_n and_o person_n to_o exclude_v he_o from_o be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o after_o this_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n must_v import_v two_o different_a subject_n and_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o father_n the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v say_v 1.4_o gal._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n which_o contradict_v their_o opinion_n of_o one_o only_a god_n namely_o the_o father_n but_o in_o that_o place_n the_o word_n god_n and_o father_n be_v essential_o take_v for_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o only_a god_n farther_o they_o argue_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n himself_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v his_o own_o son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o his_o own_o son_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o only_a god_n but_o i_o answer_v the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o the_o essence_n can_v be_v distinguish_v because_o the_o son_n have_v not_o part_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o whole_o together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o person_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o himself_o but_o of_o another_o though_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o hence_o follow_v that_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n the_o son_n be_v that_o one_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v in_o nature_n it_o do_v agree_v but_o must_v be_v distinguish_v as_o to_o the_o person_n another_o objection_n be_v this_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o only_a god_n then_o that_o one_o be_v not_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o the_o father_n so_o that_o only_a god_n be_v not_o in_o three_o person_n we_o answer_v when_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o one_o god_n one_o god_n be_v there_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n or_o as_o it_o subsi_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n only_o of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o when_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o god_n than_o one_o god_n be_v take_v essential_o they_o need_v not_o say_v where_o be_v one_o and_o three_o there_o be_v four_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n and_o three_o person_n be_v four_o thing_n real_o distinct_a but_o we_o answer_v where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z being_n there_o indeed_o be_v four_o but_o not_o where_o be_v one_o be_v and_o three_z manner_n of_o be_v this_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o a_o example_n of_o metaphysic_n where_o be_v one_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v and_o three_o as_o property_n or_o quality_n unum_fw-la verum_fw-la and_o bonum_fw-la one_o must_v not_o conclude_v there_o be_v four_o but_o unum_fw-la verum_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o be_v simple_o one_o be_v wherefore_o see_v in_o this_o most_o simple_a essence_n the_o person_n be_v subsistence_n or_o manner_n of_o subsist_v it_o follow_v that_o three_o person_n and_o one_o nature_n do_v not_o make_v four_o in_o god_n as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o tertium_fw-la which_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o before_o it_o fail_v here_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v communicable_a for_o divine_a nature_n be_v infinite_a be_v so_o now_o we_o come_v to_o some_o objection_n relate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n eternal_a generation_n the_o father_n alone_o say_v they_o be_v not_o beget_v but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v and_o make_v so_o can_v be_v the_o true_a god_n we_o know_v how_o the_o relative_a property_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o beget_v of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o proceed_v so_o the_o word_n god_n be_v attribute_v to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o mediator_n because_o he_o have_v many_o brethren_n he_o be_v call_v the_o
other_o but_o divine_a as_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o scripture_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o certain_o need_v have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o this_o natural_a body_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o i_o then_o he_o be_v a_o person_n before_o the_o body_n this_o inferiority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n yet_o this_o his_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o equality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n though_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o with_o assume_v human_a and_o mortal_a nature_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o continue_v the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o upon_o our_o account_n but_o upon_o that_o of_o câ—â—â—st_n who_o be_v thus_o become_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 9.15_o heb._n 9.15_o wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o châ—ist_n 2.36_o act_n 2.36_o but_o never_o say_v to_o be_v make_v god_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a for_o by_o nature_n god_n be_v lorâ—_n but_o christ_n by_o will_n and_o appointment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v god_n absolute_o but_o lord_n and_o christ_n relative_o unto_o we_o god_n essential_o and_z christ_n accidental_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o want_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o anoint_v simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o christ_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v make_v christ_n lord_n to_o have_v exalt_v and_o anoint_v he_o and_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v taâ—â—en_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o mediatorship_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a for_o when_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o power_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n 27._o john_n 5.22_o 27._o wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o dispensatory_a one_o from_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o reason_n tend_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o man_n one_o who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o its_o infirmity_n sin_n except_v will_v compassionate_v we_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o in_o human_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v wry_v by_o his_o peer_n and_o equal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o â—ank_n and_o condition_n with_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v take_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n ander_fw-mi he_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n this_o give_v or_o dellver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o inequality_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n give_v it_o up_o to_o he_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n receive_v any_o diminution_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o in_o a_o perfect_a oeconomical_a administration_n have_v overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o king_n in_o that_o respect_n by_o the_o word_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subicel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v of_o his_o administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n which_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o no_o more_o enemy_n to_o fight_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o for_o their_o last_o gasp_n they_o reserve_v a_o frivolous_a and_o insignificant_a exception_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v our_o argument_n be_v not_o coherent_a sometime_o we_o plead_v for_o unity_n at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o trinity_n but_o we_o form_n our_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o we_o do_v dispute_v against_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o beside_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o true_a god_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o several_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n arrian_n sabellian_o samosatenian_o socinian_o tritheist_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o frame_v our_o argument_n suitable_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o we_o dispute_v against_o if_o i_o deal_v against_o gentile_n my_o argument_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o from_o natural_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o athens_n act_v 17.28_o so_o if_o against_o samaritan_n i_o must_v argue_v only_o out_o of_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o against_o jew_n only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o new_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o to_o compass_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o order_n to_o form_v a_o detestable_a system_fw-la whereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n not_o only_o they_o for_o many_o year_n rack_v their_o own_o brain_n to_o extract_v all_o the_o poison_n which_o satan_n can_v infuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—own_v natural_a corruption_n suggest_v but_o also_o call_v for_o help_n upon_o the_o most_o infamous_a and_o abominable_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o make_v a_o quintessence_n of_o all_o that_o erroneous_o impious_o or_o blasphemous_o can_v be_v forge_v or_o say_v against_o the_o divine_a nature_n attribute_n person_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o whole_o trust_v to_o this_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o diana_n a_o god-idol_n of_o their_o own_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n that_o where_o abuse_v scripture_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n their_o unreasonable_a imagination_n may_v do_v it_o wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o scorn_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v their_o end_n but_o divine_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o therein_o and_o we_o must_v not_o
man_n 3.4_o 1_o pet._n 3.4_o which_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n be_v explain_v of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v union_n and_o relation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n a_o great_a mystery_n 5.32_o eph._n 5.32_o which_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v without_o a_o revelation_n this_o make_v david_n say_v 119.169_o psal_n 119.169_o o_o lord_n give_v i_o understanding_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o reason_n or_o natural_a capacity_n and_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o thou_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n 94.12_o psa_fw-la 94.12_o not_o out_o of_o his_o shallow_a brain_n our_o bless_a saviour_n saying_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n 6.16_o joh._n 6.16_o and_o drink_v my_o blood_n contain_v doctrine_n not_o obvious_a to_o reason_n that_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o be_v so_o true_a that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o for_o the_o word_n say_v it_o but_o how_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o our_o dwell_n in_o christ_n and_o he_o in_o we_o be_v above_o reason_n to_o understand_v wherefore_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v it_o to_o be_v by_o faith_n but_o that_o people_n will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o can_v give_v reason_n for_o when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v certain_o reveal_v yet_o still_o he_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 3._o col._n 2.2_o 3._o and_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o it_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thing_n be_v so_o he_o give_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o we_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o how_o it_o be_v and_o how_o all_o these_o treasure_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v for_o we_o a_o mysterious_a thing_n every_o nation_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n have_v mystery_n so_o christian_n have_v they_o and_o in_o particular_a that_o of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o great_a one_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n and_o comparison_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n in_o religion_n god_n who_o infinite_a nature_n and_o attribute_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o all_o and_o most_o incomprehensible_a for_o this_o reason_n the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v great_a mystery_n and_o above_o reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o these_o doctrine_n indeed_o contain_v great_a difficulty_n but_o no_o contradiction_n which_o they_o do_v as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o figurative_a god_n secondary_a subordinate_a a_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n by_o office_n not_o by_o nature_n a_o god_n but_o of_o 1700_o stand_v and_o this_o creature_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v be_v not_o this_o downright_a idolatry_n herein_o we_o must_v go_v no_o far_o than_o scripture_n lead_v we_o for_o fear_v of_o go_v out_o of_o our_o depth_n and_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n many_o more_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n i_o can_v say_v upon_o this_o matter_n but_o for_o the_o present_n have_v no_o time_n nor_o place_n leave_v to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o main_a subject_n to_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v i_o shall_v add_v this_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n where_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 54.5_o isa_n 54.5_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n never_o assume_v unto_o himself_o high_a name_n than_o these_o be_v nor_o ever_o do_v effect_v a_o great_a outward_a work_n than_o to_o redeem_v his_o spouse_n now_o out_o of_o several_a place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o do_v appear_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o husband_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 5.25_o act._n 20.28_o eph._n 5.25_o and_o to_o have_v love_v it_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o thus_o this_o prophecy_n be_v plain_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o person_n therein_o describe_v with_o those_o glorious_a name_n and_o attribute_n altogether_o incommunicable_a even_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n to_o any_o mere_a man_n or_o creature_n whatsoever_o moreover_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n nay_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n be_v build_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o who_o also_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o make_v of_o nothing_o and_o though_o we_o will_v grant_v which_o we_o do_v not_o to_o socinian_o that_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o new_a creation_n or_o regeneration_n yet_o this_o very_a same_o do_v import_n and_o require_v as_o divine_a and_o infinite_a a_o power_n as_o do_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o may_v so_o say_v something_o more_o than_o to_o make_v something_o out_o of_o nothing_o here_o be_v no_o opposition_n nothing_o to_o hinder_v but_o to_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n good_a of_o evil_a to_o drive_v away_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n out_o of_o the_o mind_n to_o remove_v perverse_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n out_o of_o the_o will_n and_o incline_v it_o to_o good_a to_o change_v the_o stubborn_a and_o violent_a passion_n of_o a_o heart_n desperate_o wicked_a and_o deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n be_v every_o jot_n as_o great_a if_o not_o a_o great_a work_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v do_v and_o do_v it_o every_o day_n day_n be_v a_o illustrious_a and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o undisputable_a proof_n of_o his_o deity_n which_o be_v confirm_v as_o by_o his_o name_n and_o attribute_n so_o by_o his_o other_o work_n and_o by_o that_o divine_a and_o glorious_a worship_n due_a and_o render_v unto_o he_o not_o on_o earth_n only_o but_o chief_o in_o heaven_n equal_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o elder_n and_o million_o of_o angel_n who_o upon_o their_o knee_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v for_o it_o be_v write_v they_o fall_v down_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n 14._o rev._n â—_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o glory_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n but_o if_o after_o all_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v refuse_v to_o join_v their_o voice_n in_o this_o heavenly_a concert_n to_o give_v he_o glory_n one_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o who_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o put_v question_n to_o they_o concern_v their_o impious_a disow_n of_o he_o like_o the_o man_n that_o come_v in_o without_o the_o wedding-garment_n 22.12_o mat._n 22.12_o they_o shall_v be_v speechless_a they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n for_o as_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n 46._o v._o 46._o much_o more_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n shall_v his_o enemy_n mouth_n be_v stop_v 13.17_o luke_n 13.17_o and_o all_o his_o adversary_n ashamed_a as_o we_o read_v they_o be_v though_o now_o they_o be_v never_o so_o shameless_a and_o brazen-faced_a yet_o at_o last_o they_o certain_o shall_v be_v confound_v finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o rich._n wellington_n at_o the_o lute_n in_o st._n paul_n '_o s-church-yard_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o that_o excellent_a practical_a physician_n dr._n thomas_n sydenham_n wherein_o the_o list_n of_o acute_a disease_n be_v treat_v of_o after_o a_o new_a method_n but_o also_o the_o safe_a and_o short_a way_n of_o cure_v most_o chronical_a disease_n translate_v by_o john_n pechey_n of_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n 2._o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o faculty_n of_o man_n in_o several_a essay_n with_o some_o consideration_n upon_o the_o occurrence_n of_o humane_a life_n by_o tim._n nurse_n gent._n 3._o a_o general_a history_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o child_n collect_v by_o the_o most_o eminent_a practical_a author_n by_o john_n pechey_n of_o the_o college_n of_o phsitian_n 4._o the_o family_n physician_n be_v a_o choice_a collection_n of_o approved_n and_o experience_a remedy_n to_o cure_v all_o disease_n incident_a to_o humane_a body_n useful_a in_o family_n and_o serviceable_a to_o country_n people_n by_o george_n hartman_n phylo_n chemist_n author_n of_o the_o preserver_n and_o restorer_n of_o health_n servant_n to_o sir_n kenelm_n digby_n till_o he_o die_v
david_n son_n for_o if_o only_a upon_o some_o borrow_a account_n or_o accidental_a reason_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o may_v be_v some_o power_n and_o dignity_n above_o he_o than_o christ_n argument_n will_v quite_o loose_v its_o strength_n which_o whole_o lie_v in_o this_o if_o he_o be_v his_o lord_n how_o can_v he_o be_v his_o son_n upon_o some_o extraordinary_a account_n and_o relation_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o a_o son_n may_v become_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o father_n but_o here_o christ_n be_v certain_o assert_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o david_n and_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o david_n to_o become_v lord_n over_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n beside_o that_o he_o be_v david_n lord_n in_o david_n time_n and_o before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o son_n he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o fâ—esh_n and_o his_o humanity_n and_o his_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o divinity_n the_o four_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n not_o any_o other_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v than_o by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o the_o jew_n take_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n call_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o will_v have_v stone_v he_o and_o thereupon_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v they_o be_v mistake_v though_o his_o life_n be_v concern_v on_o the_o contrary_n he_o use_v argument_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v so_o though_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v incredible_a and_o blasphemous_a 5._o chap._n 5._o and_o in_o another_o text_n he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a power_n with_o and_o can_v do_v the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o father_n so_o that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v this_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n without_o the_o son_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o oneness_n of_o nature_n and_o equality_n of_o poweâ—_n though_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o he_o v._o 7._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v conclude_v he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n yet_o though_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o he_o thereupon_o do_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n though_o he_o never_o be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o give_v any_o one_o just_a ground_n of_o offence_n nor_o so_o rash_a as_o unnecessary_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v his_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o several_a argument_n he_o confirm_v it_o from_o v._o 19_o to_o 22._o and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o equality_n only_o in_o some_o respect_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o natural_a power_n and_o operation_n argue_v a_o absolute_a equality_n and_o as_o in_o power_n so_o in_o nature_n 10.30_o nature_n john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o v._o 38._o you_o may_v by_o my_o work_n believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o i_o in_o he_o as_o for_o great_a confirmation_n 14.10_o confirmation_n ch_n 14.10_o repeat_v out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o john_n i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o augustine_n etc._n augustine_n pereant_fw-la vaniloqui_fw-la &_o mentis_fw-la seductores_fw-la etc._n etc._n word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o let_v vain_a and_o seducer_n arrius_n and_o sabellius_n perish_v christ_n say_v not_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_o one_o but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o when_o i_o say_v one_o let_v the_o arian_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o what_o i_o say_v we_o be_v let_v the_o sabellian_n mind_n it_o let_v not_o the_o arian_n divide_v one_o nor_o the_o sabellian_n take_v away_o be_v one_o we_o refer_v to_o nature_n be_v to_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n the_o five_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o word_n and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o 14.6_o itself_o john_n 14.6_o though_o he_o bear_v record_n 8.14_o record_n c._n 8.14_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v when_o in_o a_o legal_a way_n be_v ask_v by_o caiaphas_n and_o 64._o and_o mat._n 26.63_o 64._o adjure_v by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 62._o god_n mar._n 14.61_o 62._o the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o own_v it_o and_o say_v thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o for_o which_o confession_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o blasphemy_n and_o condemn_v to_o death_n for_o say_v they_o to_o pilate_n 19.7_o pilate_n joh._n 19.7_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o he_o suffer_v for_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o confession_n of_o his_o s._n paul_n take_v special_a notice_n of_o in_o the_o charge_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n 6.13_o disciple_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v account_v a_o blasphemy_n for_o any_o jew_n to_o have_v call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n no_o more_o than_o god_n people_n abraham_n seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o grace_n and_o god_n they_o call_v their_o father_n john_n 8.41_o yet_o think_v not_o they_o be_v blasphemer_n for_o that_o therefore_o christ_n word_n they_o take_v in_o another_o that_o be_v in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n indeed_o the_o high_a priest_n question_n be_v a_o snare_n lay_v for_o christ_n for_o though_o they_o seek_v false_a witness_n and_o many_o come_v yet_o their_o witness_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o wherefore_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v something_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n wherewith_o to_o accuse_v he_o the_o question_n be_v among_o other_o thing_n ground_v upon_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o five_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n and_o in_o power_n equal_a with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o be_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o essence_n which_o he_o have_v affirmative_o answer_v unto_o and_o say_v he_o be_v thereupon_o have_v gain_v their_o point_n they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o say_v what_o need_v we_o any_o far_a witness_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a confession_n he_o be_v accuse_v condemn_a and_o execute_v hence_o i_o ask_v socinian_n do_v christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n one_o with_o he_o or_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o to_o he_o equal_a in_o power_n i_o far_o ask_v whether_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o rest_n do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v this_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n if_o so_o as_o certain_o both_o be_v true_a if_o socinian_n have_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o will_v have_v use_v he_o as_o they_o do_v and_o will_v do_v the_o like_a if_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n for_o some_o of_o they_o when_o they_o write_v and_o give_v a_o character_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n person_n they_o seem_v to_o take_v a_o pleasure_n to_o say_v he_o be_v by_o the_o senate_n or_o council_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o jerusalem_n condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o blasphemy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o true_a out_o of_o john_n 10.36_o but_o i_o ask_v again_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o do_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o if_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v man_n not_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o jew_n understand_v it_o true_a proper_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o this_o they_o take_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o what_o he_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v than_o he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v speak_v a_o lie_n which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o such_o blasphemer_n our_o bless_a lord_n speak_v in_o defiance_n as_o once_o he_o do_v to_o the_o jew_n 8.46_o jew_n john_n 8.46_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n we_o know_v he_o suffer_v as_o a_o blasphemer_n a_o deceiver_n and_o a_o transgressor_n but_o be_v he_o real_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.18_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o suffer_v the_o just_a